遥かなる時空の中で３
Harukanaru Toki No Naka De 3
-In A Distant Time 3-
Game Guide and Translation
by Shinhoshi (Natsutsubaki)
[email protected]
Updated: 12/10/06
Table of Contents
-----------------
[0.] Updates
[1.] About
[2.] Characters
[3.] Gameplay
[3.1] Controls
[3.2] Game Flow
[3.3] Menu Commands
[3.4] Techniques
[3.5] Skills
[3.6] Character Information Menu and Bonds
[4.] Translation
[4.1] Guide Outline
[4.2] Character Memos
[4.3] Locations
[4.4] Character Names
[4.5] Translation Pt. 1
[4.6] Translation Pt. 2 (Hinoe, Benkei, Yuzuru, Kagetoki, Saku) *Coming Soon
[5.] Battle Dialogue Translation
[6.] Stills, Movies and Items
[7.] Special Thanks, Etc
****************
[0.] Updates
Version 0.5 - All responses have been added to all available chapters;
Completely revamped Gameplay section with addition of full Technique list
and new Character Memos Section added to Translation; Added Locations list for
all chapters under Translation; Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 up with appropriate
items and movies added; Character profiles for Kiyomori, Nii no Ama and
Antoku Tennou up; Even more battle dialogue; more minor changes and
corrections here and there including historical personage notes for the
characters that didn't have them before (may contain spoilers)
Version 0.4.6 - Chapter 4 and Chapter 5 up; All Character Profiles up; All
Battle Characters up with some more dialogue added; Added the Chapter 2
"stay in Kyo" Ending; Added the Character Skills list and gave it a new section
temporarily; Option Menu commands now up in the gameplay section, and also a
part on Bonds and Bond Barriers; some more minor changes
Version 0.4.1 - All NPC profiles updated; a few minor changes here and there
Version 0.4 - Chapter 1, Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 up; Character Skills still
absent, along with some Character Profiles; Gameplay section is temporarily up
****************
[1.] About
Harukanaru Toki No Naka De 3 is the third entry in the girl oriented rpg series
of the same name. All the games use a fantasy version of Heian Era Japan as
their setting, and the basis of the plot is that a normal high-school girl has
been called to this world to fill the role of Priestess of the Ryuujin and save
the city of Kyo from some kind of disaster.
Haruka 3 changes this somewhat, setting the story right along the famous Genpei
war between the Genji and Heike clans, and expands the stage from Kyo to all
over Japan. It also expanded the gameplay somewhat, allowing the main character
to take an active role in battles. In story, characters and polish it is a step
above the earlier Haruka games, and a great rpg on it's own right.
Haruka 3 has also since gotten two spin-offs. An add-on game of sorts called
Harukanaru Toki No Naka De 3 - Izayoiki, which adds on a long additional
chapter inspired by the historical aftermath of the war, a love-ending with
fan-favorite character Taira no Tomomori, and a completely new love-ending
character, Shirogane. In addition, new story-lines and endings were crafted for
the Hachiyou as well.
The second game is Harukanaru Toki No Naka De 3: Unmei no Labyrinth, and is
more like a sequel, taking place after the end of Haruka 3. It removes the
combat from the adventure parts and creates a seperate free-roam dungeon
where you encounter enemies and also adds additional skills for dealing with
barriers that block your way. While the game has only one continous
storyline, it is interspersed with love events with the Hachiyou, including
an ending and a romantic Christmas event.
Harukanaru Toki No Naka De 3 is copyright Koei. Released in 2004 by Ruby
Party, with character designs by Mizuno Tooko.
I am not affiliated with Koei or the game-makers in any way. This is a
non-for-profit translation made in attempts to spread the knowledge of this
game and encourage more people to play it. This guide may not be reproduced and
is only for personal/private use. It may not be publicly displayed or
distributed without permission.
The following sites have permission to host this guide:
http://fluttering-wings.net/
http://www.gamefaqs.com
****************
[2.] Characters
--Main Character; Default Name: Kasuga Nozomi--
White Dragon Priestess
"I want to save that person- to do so, I'll even change fate if I have to."
The main character of this story. Choosen as a Miko by a god named Hakuryuu,
she comes to a different world in which the Genji and Heike are warring. In
order to return to her own world, she aids the Genji and fights the Heike.
Age: 17
Birthday: (user decides)
Gogyo: (user decides)
Position: High School Junior (2nd Year)
[Seiyuu: Kawakami Tomoko]
********
--Arikawa Masaomi--
Seiryuu of Heaven
"You'll be fine, you just need to take things easier."
The main character's classmate and childhood friend. A stately and a very
reliable young man. His whereabouts are unknown upon traveling to the other
world, and cannot be found outside of dreams. During the journey through the
foreign world, the chance may come to reunite with him, however...
Age: 17?
Height: 183cm
Birthday: 8/12
Gogyo: Wood
Position: High School Junior (2nd Year)
Blood Type: A
[Seiyuu: Miki Shinichiro]
********
-Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune--
Seiryuu of Earth
"I thought the White Dragon Priestess was just another fairy tale?"
General of the Genji Army. Is called Kurou. Believes that a woman has no place
on a dangerous battlefield, and objects to the main character going into
battle. Easily misinterprets sarcasm, but is otherwise very helpful. He is a
hard worker and serves the Genji whole-heartedly.
Age: 22
Height: 179cm
Birthday: 11/9
Gogyo: Wood
Position: Genji Bushi
Blood Type: O
[Seiyuu: Seki Tomokazu]
********
--Hinoe--
Suzaku of Heaven
"Fufu, you're cute. Will you let me get serious?"
A mysterious youth who suddenly shows up in the mountains of Kumano. Appears to
be affiliated with the Kumano Suigun. Is a bright and daring optimist. Though
young, he's cool headed and always keeps his composure. He loves women and has
a flirtatious personality, knowing that the main character is the Miko, he
takes a great interest in her and calls out to her.
Age: 17
Height: 170cm
Birthday: 4/1
Gogyo: Fire
Position: A Member of the Kumano Navy?
Blood Type: B
[Seiyuu: Takahashi Naozumi]
********
--Musashibou Benkei--
Suzaku of Earth
"I want to be of assistance to you."
Kurou's confidant and a strategist with a vast amount of various knowledges. A
man with a very gentle demeanor. Formerly a mountain priest, he left Hieizan
and became a physician. He assists the main character who is disoriented from
just arriving into a different world. Though well-mannered, he tends towards
trifling conduct around women.
Age: 25
Height: 175cm
Birthday: 2/11
Gogyo: Earth
Position: Strategist
Blood Type: A
[Seiyuu: Miyata Kouki]
********
--Arikawa Yuzuru--
Byakko of Heaven
"Sempai, I'll always protect you."
The main character's childhood friend and underclassman. Younger brother of
the Seiryuu of Heaven, Arikawa Masaomi. A high school freshman, yet very
mature. A person of irreproachable conduct and an honor student with a taste
for Archery. Has unrequieted love for the main character, and has yet to tell
her his feelings. He is a worry-wort and can be obnoxious at times, but is very
soft on the main character.
Age: 16
Height: 180cm
Birthday: 7/17
Gogyo: Metal
Position: High School Freshman (1st Year)
Blood Type: O
[Seiyuu: Nakahara Shigeru]
********
--Kajiwara Kagetoki--
Byakko of Earth
"Well, just treat it like you're on a large boat, and leave it to me."
The showy and frivilious Genji Minister of War. Trusted retainer of Kurou's
older brother - Minamoto no Yoritomo. While he is a Bushi, he wields a strange
mystic tool resembling a gun to use Onmyoujutsu. Because he acts high spirited
and easygoing, he's skilled at being considerate for people's feelings.
Age: 27
Height: 186cm
Birthday: 3/5
Gogyo: Metal
Position: Genji Minister of War
Blood Type: AB
[Seiyuu: Inoue Kazuhiko]
********
--Taira no Atsumori--
Genbu of Heaven
"Miko...... Please don't pay me any mind."
An enemy commander and noble of the Heike. Is cared for by the main character
after being found wounded and collapsed on the battlefield. He does not speak
much and refuses to get involved with others. Aids the main character in order
to purify Onryou, but suffers in the fight against his own clan, the Heike.
Age: 18
Height: 165cm
Birthday: 5/28
Gogyo: Water
Position: Heike Noble
Blood Type: A
[Seiyuu: Hoshi Souichirou]
********
--Ridvan--
Genbu of Earth
"If that is your choice."
The sword instructor for the main character and Kurou. Is also called the
Tengu of Kurama. His silence gives off a dark and cold impression. A descendant
of the Oni Clan which once brought great danger to this other world, he
posesses unique powers. He watches over the main character, and gives her
guidance, sometimes with warmth, sometimes with strictness.
Age: 34
Height: 193cm
Birthday: 1/9
Gogyo: Earth
Position: Oni
Blood Type: B
[Seiyuu: Ishida Akira]
********
--Kajiwara Saku--
Black Dragon Priestess
"So, you are my Twin."
A very mature girl, one year older than the main character. Younger sister of
the Byakko of Earth, Kajiwara Kagetoki. The Miko choosen by the god Kokuryuu,
however knowing that he lost his power and was destroyed, she has become a nun.
Is favorable towards the main character, and helps her out as she is lost in
this other world.
Age: 18
Height: 163cm
Birthday: 5/10
Gogyo: Water
Position: Nun
Blood Type: AB
[Seiyuu: Kuwashima Houko]
********
--Hakuryuu--
The Powerless Ryuujin
"Miko, I want to grant your wish."
The young boy who is the reason the main character traveled through time and
space to a foreign world. Has lost his power and is unable to take the form of
a dragon, he is a Ryuujin in human form. Deeply trusts the main character and
loves her whole-heartedly, he feels sad at his powerlessness to protect her.
Age: Unknown
Height: 130cm
Birthday: Unknown
Gogyo: Fire
Position: Ryuujin
[Seiyuu: Ohtani Ikue; Okiayu Ryoutarou]
********
--Minamoto no Yoritomo--
Leader of the Genji
The leader of the Genji as well as a cool-headed and severe man. Older brother
of Seiryuu of Earth, Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune. Is also alled Kamakura-dono.
Age: 38
[Seiyuu: Ishii Kouji]
********
--Hojo Masako--
Yoritomo's Wife
Yoritomo's wife. While she appears gentle and kind, she is a calculating woman
without an opening. As Yoritomo's proxy, she occasionally appears before the
main character and her friends.
Age: 28
[Seiyuu: Kawamura Maria]
********
--Taira no Tomomori--
Heike Commander
A Heike commander who exhibits a depraved-like atmosphere. Loves the
exhilaration of battle. Feels his heart attracted to the main character's
sword-skills and clings to her.
Age: 25
Height: 183cm
Birthday: 9/23
Gogyo: Metal
Blood Type: B
//Tomomori's stats come courtesy of Izayoiki//
[Seiyuu: Hamada Kenji]
********
--Taira no Tsunemasa--
Heike Commander
Older brother of the Genbu of Heaven, Taira no Atsumori. While a commander of
the Heike and a close aide of Kaeri Naifu's, he carries a noble air and
believes in avoiding the fighting. Contrary to his soft outer appearance, he
is a man who holds stubbornly to his ideals.
[Seiyuu: Hanawa Eiji]
********
--Taira no Koremori--
Heike Commander
A Heike commander with an elegant appearance. Believing that destruction is
beautiful, he tries to embody the aesthetic of those words himself. For that
sake there is no means he won't choose, no matter the cruelty.
[Seiyuu: Matsuda Yuuki]
********
--Taira no Tadanori--
Heike Commander
A strict middle-aged commander. Gentlemanly and prideful, he is single-mindedly
devoted to being unflexible. Holds pride in the Heike as a samurai family.
[Seiyuu: Uchida Naoya]
********
--Go-Shirakawa Houou--
Cloistered Ex-Emperor
A powerful court official. His conduct is refined but on the other hand,
underneath the war of the Genji and the Heike, he is a politician of great
clout.
[Seiyuu: Fujimoto Yuzuru]
********
--Taira no Kiyomori--
Leader of the Heike
The leader of the Heike, returned as an Onryou. Though he died as an old
man, he returned in the form of a boy. He has left the command of the army in
the hands of his son Shigemori -- Kaeri Naifu, but he still holds a powerful
voice. Hiding a great power, he is an antagonist to the main character and her
friends.
[Seiyuu: Asakawa Yuu]
********
--Nii no Ama--
Kiyomori's Wife
Wife of the Heike Leader, Taira no Kiyomori. Her name is Taira no Tokiko.
Because she has entered the priesthood and is now a nun, she is called
Amagoze. Grieving over the war, she prays for a world where the Heike family
and her grandson, Emperor Antoku can live in peace.
[Seiyuu: Nozawa Yukari]
********
--Antokutei--
Emperor
A boy who received the position of Emperor at age 2. Though there is a new
emperor in the capital, the Heike even now revere Antoku Tennou as the Emperor.
The Grandson of Taira no Kiyomori, Nii no Ama, and Goshirakawa Houou.
Though his words are mature, his actions have a childlike mischief to them.
[Seiyuu: Endou Aya]
****************
[3.] Gameplay
[3.1] Controls
Directional Keys/Left Analog Stick - move cursor; move main character; select
choice
Triangle Button - Opens menu
Square Button - displays descriptions of colored text; displays location name
when traveling; shows Gogyo relationship chart
X Button - cancel; return to previous screen
Circle Button - accept command; accept choice; advance messages
Start Button - Game start; skip movies; displays previous text
[use R1 and L1 to skip through previous text pages; spoken lines are denoted
with a Bell icon rather than a Moon one, you can replay the voiced line
using the Circle Button]
Select Button - Opens help
L1 Button - Rotates the Circle; Switches members
L2 Button - Unused
R1 Button - Rotates the Circle; Switches members; Message Skip
R2 Button - Clears message from screen during events
R2, R1, L2, L1, Start and Select together will Soft Reset the game, bringing
you back to the Title Screen without saving
********
[3.2] Game Flow
The game is played in chapters. Each chapter starts with an opening event.
After that, you are allowed to move about the chapter map where you will
encounter Events and combat. At the completion of a chapter, there will be a
small chapter close event, and you will proceed to the next chapter.
The initial game is broken up into 7 chapters. At the completion of those
chapters, you will gain the ability to use the Fate Rewrite system, and
freely travel among previous chapters. In doing so you will earn new responses
to events in addition to opening up additional events and chapters. Using
this system you can change the fates of yourself and your allies--
At the second successful completion of a chapter, you will be asked if you
would like to keep that chapter's history. Doing so will allow you to proceed
with the changes you have made. If you select いいえ/No, you will stay with your
previous record of the chapter. It is important to keep your chapters updated
or your work will be for naught.
In the menu under 情報/Information, if you select 歴史情報/History Information,
you can view the previous and current Fates which you have played through.
-Combat-
Combat is fought in a ring formation centered on the main character called
the 'Circle'; 8 out of 10 allies can be placed within the circle, though only
the front 3, known as the Front Line, can act in any one turn. At the
beginning of a turn though, you can rotate the Circle to place new allies in
the front. Allies in the front line can also be used in powerful Techniques,
if their Gogyo affiliations are complementary. (You can view available
techniques in the 情報/Information menu, under 技情報/Technique Information)
The green bar represents ally's health, blue dots indicated concentration
power; to the side of your ally's names, or in the center of the enemies
markers are the Gogyo Elemental Affiliation.
Below your ally's Elemental Affiliation, any negative status they have will
be shown. The Negative Statuses are:
Poison (瘴気) - slowly saps character's Energy each round
Bind (束縛) - prevents the character from taking their turn
Curse (禁呪) - prevents the character from participating in techniques
Confusion (混乱) - causes the character to attack their allies
A character's Concentration points can be restored through one of three ways:
stopping at a rest point on the map, using the Main Character's 'Cheer'
command in battle, or letting a character rest for a combat round outside the
front row.
You can check a character's status in battle with 情報/Info. Listed are
攻撃/Attack (the strength of damage that character will deal) 耐久/Endurance
(the strength of damage that character will endure from attacks) 霊力/Spirit
(the strength of damage the character will deal out and take from techniques)
and 弱点/Weakness (the elemental affiliation type that will deal the most to
and take the least damage from that character)
Sometimes a character's stats may be temporarily raised due to their or
another character's passive skills, in which case, that stat will be shown
in blue.
Losing in battle (aka, when the Miko is defeated) will cause you to lose a
small amount of Bond level with your party and be returned to the starting
point of the map, however, all the story events you have seen up to that
point still remain intact.
If a character is defeated in battle, they will be returned at the end of
combat with only a tiny amount of Energy. They will still retain the Bond
levels earned for that combat though.
Battle Commands:
攻撃 - Attack
情報 - Information
The following skills can only be used by the Main Character:
術 - Tech, initiates a combine attacks between characters
応援 - Cheer, restores Concentration points
円陣 - Circle, allows you to rotate the battle formation
逃走 - Run, attempts to run from battle, successfuly fleeing will drop
everyone's Bond with the Miko a little; you cannot run from story battles
For skills available to the Hachiyou in battle, please see the Skills section
-Circle Formation-
You can modify your formation by choosing 円陣/Circle under the menu. Your
current formation will be displayed.
In the top left is a box displaying your party members not currently in the
formation. To add them to the formation, highlight the box and choose the
character you wish to place into formation, then select the postion you would
have them take. You can also directly remove characters from the formation
with the Triangle Button.
On the top right the techniques that the current front row can used are
displayed. To change your current front row use either the R1 or L1 buttons.
(Your front row is backed in pale blue, the rest are backed in teal) Your
will always enter battle starting with your current front row formation.
-Travel-
The main character will be shown on the map as your cursor.
Important locations are marked with visuals of the location, and going there
may trigger Events. When you come across an Event location an [!] will appear
above the Main Character's head. Hitting the Circle Button will start the
Event.
Events can also happen outside of named locations, and some Events will
happen automatically when you reach a specific location, such as a Destination
point.
In addition to Events, maps are filled with encounters with Onryou. These are
indicated by little flames. The color representes the general elemental
affiliation of the Onryou: Blue is Wood; Red is Fire; Yellow is Earth; Green
is Metal; Purple is Water. When crossing these spots, you have a high
likelyhood of being attacked by the type of Onryou indicated.
Also on the map are Rest Points, indicated by blueish-white light arising
from a place. Landing on one of these spots will restore everyone's Energy
and Concentration.
Destinations are marked on the map as a purple-whiteish pulsating light. These
indicate your current goal.
Pushing the Square Button while on a map will bring up a cursor by which you
can display the names of various locations by highlighting them.
You can also open the menu while on the map.
********
[3.3] Menu Commands
特技 - Skills
Where you can uses skills outside of battle, such as Heal/回復
習得 - Acquisition
Where you spend the gathered Gogyo to give yourself or allies new skills,
such as Hanadachi/花断ち
円陣 - Circle
Where you arrange your battle formation before going into a fight
情報 - Information
Where it lists things like the character's stats, items, their future events,
or Tech combinations
>人物 - Character
You can select among your characters for the following information...
>特技 - Skills
The skills that character currently has and their level; skills marked
with a green (移) represents those used while in movement; an orange (戦)
represents skills used in battle; unmarked skills take effect
automatically
>絆の関 - Bond Barrier
Lists the chapter locations for Bond Barrier events and whether or not
you have succeeded in passing them
>メモ - Memo
Contains a brief character summary, as well as hints for passing Bond
Barrier events
>技情報 - Technique Information
Lists the conditions and characters necessary for performing techniques
>持ち物情報 - Item Information
Displays the items you currently possess, they are retained even after
multiple playthroughs
>歴史情報 - History Information
Displays all the chapters and Destinies you have gone through
設定 - Options
Where you can change certain settings about the game, (they are the same as the
options on the title screen)
メッセージスピード 速〈ー〉遅
Message Speed Fast<-->Slow
メッセージスキップ 全て／既読／なし
Message Skip All / Previously Read / None
メッセージ自動送り あり／なし
Message Auto Read On/Off
BGM あり／なし
BGM On/Off
効果音 あり／なし
Select Noise On/Off
音声 あり／なし
Voice On/Off
サウンド ステレオ／モノラル
Sound Stereo/Mono
イベント中操作表示 あり／なし
Button Display During Events On/Off
画面調整
Screen Adjustment
初期状態に戻す
Restore Default
記憶 - Memory
Where you can Save/セーブ or Load/ロード your game. You have 20 available slots.
After selecting where you wish to save or load select はい/Yes to confirm.
When you open the Menu during an event scene, you only have access to Options
and Memory.
********
[3.4] Techniques
Cycle of Elemental Strength and Weakness
木 >> 土 >> 水 >> 火 >> 金 >> 木
Wood >> Earth >> Water >> Fire >> Metal >> Wood
A character who's element is strong to the one they are fighting will do more
damage and take less. A character who's element is weak to one they are
fighting will deal less damage and take more. A character fighting their same
element will do very little damage, and in the case of very powerful opponents
(like Bosses) their attacks can heal them instead.
Cycle of Complementary Elements
木 ~ 火 ~ 土 ~ 金 ~ 水 ~ 木
Wood ~ Fire ~ Earth ~ Metal ~ Water ~ Wood
It is necessary in order to use a technique to have their complementing
elements alongside them. For example, in order to make use of a 2 person Water
based technique, you would need a Metal based Character in the front line in
addition to your Water based character. In order to make use of a 3 person
Water based technique, you would also need an Earth based Character to back
up your Metal based character.
**List of Techniques**
-2 Person Techniques-
静林旋 Shourinsen (wood element)
Saku/Atsumori + Kurou/Masaomi
"A Wood Ki based attack"
烈焔陣 Retsuenjin (fire element)
Kurou/Masaomi + Hakuryuu/Hinoe
"A Fire Ki based attack"
地裂震 Chiresshin (earth element)
Hakuryuu/Hinoe + Ridvan/Benkei
"A Earth Ki based attack"
金剛撃 Kongougeki (metal element)
Ridvan/Benkei + Kagetoki/Yuzuru
"A Metal Ki based attack"
奔水衝 Honsuishou (water element)
Kagetoki/Yuzuru + Saku/Atsumori
"A Water Ki based attack"
-3 Person Techniques-
(Each participant needs a minimum of 2 filled Bond Levels with the Miko)
葉陰絶明 Youinzetsumyou (wood element)
Kage/Yuzu + Saku/Atsu + Kuro/Masa (Confusion effect on enemies)
"A wood element attack that confuses the enemy"
昇炎羅獄 Shoenragoku (fire element)
Saku/Atsu + Kuro/Masa + Haku/Hinoe (Poison effect on enemies)
"A fire element attack that poisons the enemy"
地府歳破 Chifusaiha (earth element)
Kuro/Masa + Haku/Hinoe + Rid/Ben (Curse effect on enemies)
"A earth element attack that curses the enemy"
破邪剣鋒 Hajakenpou (metal element)
Haku/Hinoe + Rid/Ben + Kage/Yuzu (Bind effect on enemies)
"A metal element attack that binds the enemy's movments"
天流瀑布 Tenryubakufu (water element)
Rid/Ben + Kage/Yuzu + Saku/Atsu (Confusion effect on enemies)
"A water element attack that confuses the enemy"
-1 Person Techniques-
(Requires a minimum of 6 filled Bond levels with the Character unless
otherwise noted)
狂風双嵐 Kyoufuusouran (wood element)
Masaomi
"A wind based attack"
衝天雷光 Shoutenraikou (wood element)
Kurou
"A lightning based attack"
火翼焼尽 Kayokushoujin (fire element)
Hinoe
"A flame based attack"
地久滅砕 Chikyuumessai (earth element)
Benkei
"A ground based attack"
天輪蓮華 Tenrinrenka (metal element)
Yuzuru
"A sunlight based attack"
尊星王招請 Sonjououshousei (metal element)
Kagetoki
"A starlight based attack"
四海流撃 Shikairyuugeki (water element)
Atsumori
"A water based attack"
黒洞閃影 Kokutousenei (earth element)
Ridvan
"An otherworldy darkness based attack"
月影氷刃 Getsueihyoujin (water element)
Saku (Bind effect on enemies)
"An ice attack that binds the enemy's movements"
龍神砲 Ryuujinhou (fire element)
Hakuryuu
"An attack from the cry of the Ryuujin"
(only requires 3 filled Bonds, but is not available until after an event
in Chapter 4)
白龍覚醒 Hakuryuu Kakusei (fire element)
Hakuryuu (Confusion effect on enemies)
"An attack that confuses enemy's using Hakuryuu's godly power"
-1 Person Summons-
(must be earned through events; requires 5 filled Bond levels with either of
the characters to use)
青龍召喚 Seiryuu Shoukan (wood element)
Kurou/Masaomi (Bind effect on enemies)
"A technique that binds enemies movements using Seiryuu's power"
朱雀召喚 Suzaku Shoukan (fire element)
Benkei/Hinoe (Confusion effect on enemies)
"A technique that confuses enemies using Suzaku's power"
白虎召喚 Byakko Shoukan (metal element)
Kagetoki/Yuzuru (Curse effect on enemies)
"A technique that curses enemies using Byakko's power"
玄武召喚 Genbu Shoukan (water element)
Ridvan/Atsumori (Poison effect on enemies)
"A technique that poisons enemies using Genbu's power"
-2 Person Summons-
(must be earned through events; requires 3 filled Bond levels between the
Miko and both characters; both characters must have a minimum of one bond
level with each other in order to receive the technique)
降三世明王呪 Gouzanzemyououshu (wood element)
Masaomi + Kurou
"A cooperation attack between the Seiryuu of Heaven and Earth"
軍荼利明王呪 Gundarimyououshu (fire element)
Hinoe + Benkei
"A cooperation attack between the Suzaku of Heaven and Earth"
大威徳明王呪 Daiitokumyououshu (metal element)
Yuzuru + Kagetoki
"A cooperation attack between the Byakko of Heaven and Earth"
金剛夜叉明王呪 Kongouyashamyououshu (water element)
Atsumori + Ridvan
"A cooperation attack between the Genbu of Heaven and Earth"
応龍太極陣 Ouryuu Taikyokujin (earth element)
Saku + Hakuryuu
"A powerful attack using the power of Hakuryuu and Kokuryuu"
********
[3.5] Skills
All characters will begin with some skills. Skills do tend to differ somewhat
by person, and other kinds of skills are seperated into those with levels
(which get stronger by the level) and those without (skills that have a set
effect when used). Characters can acquire new skills for learning through
completing events, through winning multiple battles, or through experiencing
attacks in combat.
Winning more battles can also increase the maximum level a character can raise
their skills up to.
Remember that to actually gain or raise the skills you've earned, you need to
spend the Ryuujin's Power on them in the Acquisition (習得) menu.
Skills in black are those that can still be leveled up; Ones that you can
level up immediately are marked with the Gogyo symbol below them; Skills that
you have not yet learned are displayed as ??????.
Once you've selected the skill you wish to level, you need to choose what
level you wish to raise it to. The higher the level, the more powerful the
skill, but also the more of the Ryuujin's Power it will cost to learn. For
skills without levels, you only need to learn it once.
A green 移 mark represents techniques used while in movement on the map; an
orange 戦 mark represents techniques used in battle; unmarked skills take
effect automatically.
Skill List:
(I've marked combat skills with [C] and movement skills with [M])
気力上限増
Increase Max Energy All
"Increase the maximum value for Energy. Energy increase with Lv+"
集中上限増
Increase Max Focus All except Nozomi
"Increase the maximum value for Focus. Initial is 10. Increase +2 for Lv+1"
攻撃力増加
Increase Attack Power All
"Increase attack power. Attack power +10 for Lv+1"
耐久力増加
Increase Defense Power All
"Increase defense power. Defense power +10 for Lv+1"
霊力増加
Increase Spirit Power All
"Increase spirit power. Spirit power +10 for Lv+1"
回復
Heal [C M] Benkei, Saku
"Restores a single ally's energy. Restored energy increases with Lv+"
全体回復
Heal All [C M] Benkei
"Restores all allies energy. Restored energy increases with Lv+"
応援
Cheer [C] Nozomi
"Restores cheered ally's focus. Lv1 restores 3. Energy increases +1 on Lv+"
精神統一
Concentrate [C] Masaomi, Yuzuru
"Able to use 'Strong Attack' next turn for greater damage. Damage up at Lv+"
//You have to select 強攻撃 (replaces Concentrate) the next round to use it//
強攻
Empower [C] Masaomi, Kurou
"Increases single ally's attack power. Increases amount of rounds at Lv+"
防衛
Defense [C] Masaomi
"Increases single ally's defense power. Increases amount of rounds at Lv+"
隠形
Conceal [C] Ridvan
"Increases single ally's evade percentage. Increases amount of rounds at Lv+"
逆襲
Counterattack [C] Hinoe
"Deals personally taken damage back to enemy. Enemy evade decreases with Lv+"
誘導
Incite [C] Hinoe
"Makes a single target more easily targetted by the enemy. Target chance
increases with Lv+"
復活
Revive [C] Benkei
"Restores a single ally from Knocked Out state. Restored Energy at revival
increases with Lv+"
盾
Shield [C] Ridvan, Yuzuru
"For a single round, intercept all blows directed at allies. Taken damage
decreases with Lv+"
魔弾
Magic Shot [C] Kagetoki
"Has a certain chance to Knock Out an enemy. Enemy evade decreases with Lv+"
まじない
Charm [C] Kagetoki
"Makes a single target less easily targetted by the enemy. Target chance
decreases with Lv+"
幻影
Illusion [C] Kagetoki
"For a single turn, renders enemy attacks useless."
秘めた力
Hidden Power [C] Atsumori
"Unleash great damage upon the enemy, while suffering decreased defense for
a turn. Damage increases on Lv+"
浄化
Purify [C] Saku, Hakuryuu
"Treats single ally's status abnormalities."
鎮魂
Repose [C] Saku
"Decreases enemy's attributes. Increases amount of rounds it lasts with Lv+"
気力吸収
Energy Absorb [C] Hakuryuu
"Absorbs enemy's Energy to restore own. Restored amount increases on Lv+"
遁甲
Avoidance [M] Hinoe, Kagetoki
"For a set period, prevents encounters with weaker enemies. Effective on
stronger enemies with Lv+"
お弁当
Bento [M] Yuzuru
"Restores all allies energy. Restored energy increases with Lv+"
横笛
Flute [M] Atsumori
"Calls out enemies and begins battle."
ささやき
Confide [M] All except Nozomi
"Be confided in with words of intimacy."
不屈
Fortitude Masaomi, Benkei, Atsumori
"Focus is restored corresponding to damage taken. Amount increases on Lv+"
黒龍の加護
Kokuryuu's Protection Saku
"Restores own energy during battle. Restored energy increases with Lv+"
白龍の加護
Hakuryuu's Protection Hakuryuu
"Restores Nozomi's energy when deployed on the front line in battle.
Restored energy increases with Lv+"
禁呪付与
Endow Curse Masaomi, Saku
"Chance of inflicting Cursed status on enemy. Chance increases with Lv+"
束縛付与
Endow Bind Kurou, Atsumori
"Chance of inflicting Bound status on enemy. Chance increases with Lv+"
瘴気付与
Endow Poison Hinoe, Yuzuru
"Chance of inflicting Poisoned status on enemy. Chance increases with Lv+"
混乱付与
Endow Confusion Benkei, Hakuryuu
"Chance of inflicting Confused status on enemy. Chance increases with Lv+"
必殺
Instant Kill Ridvan
"Chance of Knocking Out attacked enemy. Chance increases with Lv+"
舞
Dance Nozomi, Saku
"Gives probability of attacking twice in a row. Chance increases with Lv+"
剣舞
Sword Dance Kurou
"Gives probability of attacking twice in a row. Chance increases with Lv+"
花断ち
Hanadachi Kurou, Ridvan, Nozomi
"Increases chance of inflicting great damage in battle with 'Critical Hit'.
Lv+ greatly increases chance."
闘志
Fighting Will Kurou, Hinoe, Atsumori
"Attack power increases the lower Energy is at. Amount raises with Lv+"
後列攻撃
Row Attack Yuzuru, Kagetoki, Hakuryuu
"Can target single enemy in the back row. Attack power increases with Lv+"
円陣攻援
Circle Enforce Hakuryuu, Atsumori, Ridvan
"Increases adjacent allies attack power. Increased amount raises with Lv+"
四神連鎖
Shishin Link All Hachiyou
"Increases Spirit power when Shishin pair is in the front row. Amount
increases with Lv+"
反撃
Strikeback Masaomi
"Chance of striking back at enemy's normal attack. Chance increases with Lv+"
回避
Evade All except Nozomi
"Chance of dodging increases. Chance increases with Lv+"
忍耐
Perseverance Yuzuru, Ridvan, Hakuryuu
"Damage taken decreases when defending allies. Greatly decreases with Lv+"
円陣耐援
Cirlce Endure Benkei, Kagetoki, Saku
"Increases adjacent allies defense power. Increased amount raises with Lv+"
相克耐性
Resist Opposition Nozomi
"Decreases damage taken from unfavorable element based opponents.
Damage taken greatly decreases with Lv+"
瘴気耐性
Resist Poison Masaomi, Kurou ,Hinoe, Benkei, Yuzuru, Ridvan
"Renders one harder to strike with Poison. Invulnerable at Max Level."
束縛耐性
Resist Bind Nozomi, Kurou, Hinoe, Atsumori, Saku, Hakuryuu
"Renders one harder to strike with Bind. Invulnerable at Max Level."
禁呪耐性
Resist Curse Masaomi, Kagetoki, Atsumori
"Renders one harder to strike with Curse. Invulnerable at Max Level."
混乱耐性
Resist Confusion Nozomi, Hakuryuu, Benkei, Yuzuru, Kagetoki, Ridvan, Saku
"Renders one harder to strike with Confusion. Invulnerable at Max Level."
逆落とし
Plunge Kurou
"Easier to start battle with Initiative when in the front line. Chance
increases with Lv+"
雲隠れ
Vanish Hinoe
"Easier for Nozomi's Escape to suceed when in the front line. Chance
increases with Lv+"
仁愛
Humanity Nozomi
"A sympathetic heart. Affects compatibility with allies."
正義
Justice Nozomi
"A heart that seeks fairness. Affects compatibility with allies."
礼節
Ettiquette Nozomi
"A heart that respects social order. Affects compatibility with allies."
知恵
Wisdom Nozomi
"A sagacious and prudent heart. Affects compatibility with allies."
信義
Trust Nozomi
"A heart that believes and does not lie. Affects compatibility with allies."
********
[3.6] Character Information Menu and Bonds
Under the Character section of the Info menu option, the following will be
displayed: the Character's name, their position within the group(such as
White Dragon Priestess, or Seiryuu of Heaven), their age, and their birthdate.
Below that is their Energy and Concentration points, their Gogyo elemental
affiliation, and their Attack, Endurance and Spirit Power.
The tabs on the left switch between the current page, that character's
skills, their Bond Barrier events, and their Memo section.
To the far right is that character's mutual bond with the other party members.
Represented as four diamond shapes, as they fill the characters will be more
likely to protect each other in battle. You can fill them through having the
characters you wish to raise both be apart of the same front line during
battles. Also, a certain set of techniques require characters represented by
the same god (as well as Saku and Hakuryuu) to have a minimum of one bond
level with each other. Thusly, while difficult, it will be rewarding to use
characters like Kurou and Masaomi, and Yuzuru and Kagetoki together in battle,
despite them sharing the same Gogyo Affiliation.
In the middle is that Character's Bond with the Miko. Represented by a column
of 10 stars. Light green stars are those that are filled, dark grey stars
can still be filled and pale grey stars are those still locked by Bond
Barriers.
Each Character initially starts out with 3 bond levels. To unlock more bond
levels, you must pass that character's Bond Barrier events. Bond Barrier
events can be scattered throughout a chapter in the form of events or
sometimes tied to the main story line. In certain cases, you may need skills,
items or earlier events to trigger a Bond Barrier event. Often, you will have
needed to fill your current bond levels.
You can fill bond levels through selecting the right choices during story
events, or through winning fights alongside that character. These are
represented with small light green stars, which you will need a few of in
order to fill a bond level. You can however, lose these small stars through
your choices during story events, or through losing or running away in battle.
While once unlocked, you can still fill that bond level even if you have
rewritten a successful Bond Barrier event, you must have currently succeeded
all that character's Bond Barrier events in order to enter that character's
'Destiny' - the path to their ending.
In order to reach an ending with a character, you will need to have unlocked
all their Bond Barriers and usually have filled most of their bond levels.
You can see the character's Bond Barrier events under the third tab to the
left. At the top of the individual slots is the chapter in which that
character's event occurs. An unseen event will retain a blank slot, a failed
event will display the event's name, and a completed event will display the
name as well as have a light white glow above the chapter number.
If you choose to redo a chapter, all the Barrier events you passed there will
need to be redone as well, so keep this in-mind! As well, once you complete a
chapter, you will need to answer 'yes' when it asks you at the end if you
would like to retain your results in order to keep the Bond Barriers you
passed at that time.
The final tab, Memo, lists a general summary of the character, their
personality trait preferences and hints to succeeding their Bond Barrier
Events. Please see the Character Memo section for a translation of these as
well as the Bond Barrier events.
****************
[4.] Translation
[4.1] Guide Outline
This is an amateur translation in progress. As such, there may be errors in
the text. Some dialogue responses may not be translated yet.
All character names have been written in accordance with Koei's spellings, or
consistant with history.
The character Ridvan's name is written in Katakana, and could possibly be
interpretted in different ways. However, Koei spells it in English as Ridvan,
a word which refers to Paradise in Arabic. In Izayoiki, he confirms that
meaning for his name. Thus, this guide uses it.
Some terms will be kept in Japanese to help the flow of dialogue. All
honorifics will also be kept, and all locations will be left in Japanese.
The following terms are untranslated in the guide, here are their translations:
Ryuujin > Dragon God
Miko > Priestess (the characters making up Miko are God and Child)
Hakuryuu > White Dragon
Kokuryuu > Black Dragon
Onryou > Vengeful Undead Spirit
Gogyo > Five Elements
Ryuumyaku > Dragon's Vein
Gekirin > Upside-down Scale
Toki no Hazama > Pocket Dimension of Time
Hachiyou > Eight Leaves
Gyoku > Jewel
Sempai > Upperclassman
Sensei > Teacher -also- Doctor
Oni > Ogre -also- Devil; in Haruka this refers to a race of people
Suigun > Navy
The following terms are translated in the guide as such:
Ryuujin no Miko > Priestess of the Ryuujin
Hakuryuu no Miko > White Dragon Priestess
Kokuryuu no Miko > Black Dragon Priestess
Hoshi no Ichizoku > Star Clan
Oni no Ichizoku > Oni Clan
Sanshu no Jingi > Three Sacred Treasures
Yasakani no Magatama
Yata no Kagami
Kusanagi no Tsurugi
Genji no Miko > Priestess of Genji
Suffixes used and their general meanings:
-san, an equivalent to mr. or ms. very common as a basic level of politeness,
but also minorly formal
-chan, for a close female friend, typically
-kun, usually for a male friend, or someone who is younger than you
-dono, respectful and indicating rank, similar to 'sir' or 'lady'
-sama, highest respect or for those in very high positions, like Your Majesty
-kou, a suffix indicating a given public office or a noble rank such as duke
Author's Notes in the text will be indicated by // after the line
Choices will be indicated by brackets [] and resulting text will be indented
> indicates the conversation branch ends, and a >> indicates where the text
continues
+ indicates the character's affection has raised, - means it has lowered
In the game, you can access the defintions for words that are colored blue
by pushing the square button. As I have yet to translate their definitions,
I've not distinguished them in the text any. Mostly they are for locations
and characters.
Historical Personage Notes are Author's Notes about the real historical people
or events the characters are based off of. While these may contain spoilers
it should be noted that not all characters meet the same fate as they do in
history. The notes are included to try and acquaint players with information
that would be more readily available to Japanese players.
********
[4.2] Character Memos
//This section may contain spoilers//
-Masaomi-
*My childhood friend in my same class who lives next door, and Yuzuru's older
brother.
*We were seperated from him when we wound up in this other world.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Humanity] and [Trust] are high.
*I see him in my dream in Kyo, but I wonder if there isn't a way to set up a
meeting with the current Masaomi-kun?
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"Dream Rendezvous"
Chapter 2
"The Nun and The Boy"
Chapter 4
"Reunion in Kumano"
Chapter 4
"Arikawa Brothers"
Interim Chapter
"Feelings that desire the war's end"
-Kurou-
*The general of the Genji army.
*He's the younger brother of the Genji Leader, Minamoto no Yoritomo and
represents his brother as general.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Justice] and [Ettiquette] are high.
*It seems during Spring he's doing a job in Shinsenen as the Genji General.
*He may not let me see his work if our bond is low.
*In order to travel together with Kurou in the Kyou of Spring, I should
either fight alongside him in Ujigawa, or show him Hanadachi from the
beginning.
*If the skill "Dance" is necessary, I should become friends with Saku and
get her to teach me at Shimogamo Jinja.
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"The rain calling dance at Shinsenen"
Chapter 3
"The Genji way of life"
Interim Chapter
"Kurou's Dream; Nozomi's Dream"
Chapter 5
"Hiyodorigoe Success"
Chapter 6
"Drifting Feelings"
-Hinoe-
*Says he's a member of the Kumano Suigun.
*Seems he's been acquaintances of Benkei-san and Atsumori-san from some time
ago.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Wisdom] is high.
*He told me that he had a hideout at Rokuhara in Kyou. Hinoe-kun seems to
also be in Kyou this Spring, I wonder if I can meet him?
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"Paying a visit to the Kyo hideout"
Chapter 2
"A sword to defend the Hachiyou"
Chapter 4
"A vista to protect"
-Benkei-
*Works as a Genji strategist and supports Kurou-san.
*He's very knowledgable and has taught me alot about the Ryuujin and the Miko.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Wisdom] and [Trust] are high.
*Speaking of Benkei-san in my world, didn't Yuzuru-kun mention something
about his duel at Gojou Oohashi being famous?
*I need to be careful because if I fight alongside Kurou-san at Ujigawa,
Benkei-san will leave Kyo.
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"Heartache for Kyo's disaster"
Chapter 3
"Aiding the doctoring"
Chapter 4
"A past connection"
Chapter 5
"The Heartless Strategist"
-Yuzuru-
*My childhood friend who's a year yonger than me, and the younger brother of
Masaomi-kun from next door.
*Is skilled with the bow and a member of the archery club.
*Maybe it's that he's just very responsible, but he seems to be strongly
concerned for me.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Trust] is high.
*Since I don't need to practice my swordsmanship, maybe I can find out what
Yuzuru-kun is normally doing?
*In order to not have to practice my sword in Kyou, I either need to get
Kurou-san to acknowledge me in Ujigawa, or show him Hanadachi from the
beginning.
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"The Arikawas are the Star Clan?"
Chapter 2
"A skillful man"
Chapter 3
"The name of Yuzuru's teacher"
Chapter 4
"The whereabouts of the Star Clan"
Chapter 4
"Arikawa Brothers"
Chapter 5
"Teacher's Injury"
-Kagetoki-
*Saku's older brother, and has the position of Minister of War for the Genji
army.
*He is a bushi, but he's studied the way of Onmyou and is also an Onmyouji.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Humanity] and [Ettiquette] are high.
*I should try to listen to Kagetoki-san's request while we're in Kyo as best
as I can.
*If Kagetoki-san doesn't ask no matter what, I should try redoing Ujigawa.
If Kagetoki-san becomes our ally in Ujigawa, he won't make the request.
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"A promise to stay silent"
Chapter 3
"His position within the Genji"
Chapter 4
"Invetive Genius"
Chapter 5
"A second rescue"
Chapter 6
"Secret Orders"
-Atsumori-
*Though he is Heike, he's helping us as a Hachiyou in order to fight against
the Onryou.
*I was really surprised when I found him collapsed on Mikusa Yama.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Humanity] and [Wisdom] are high.
*It seems that during Spring, Atsumori-san secretly snuck into Kyo. I wonder
what he was doing?
*At night, when there is a rucus going on outside Kyo Yashiki, I should try to
listen in on what's going on.
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 2
"Meeting in Kyo"
Chapter 3
"The Noble's identity"
Chapter 3
"Throwing aside the Heike"
Chapter 4
"Atsumori's fit"
Chapter 5
"Revealing the secret"
-Ridvan-
*Kurou's sword instructor and also my Sensei who taught me the sword.
*It appears that in Kyo, people with blond hair like Sensei are called Oni.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Ettiquette] is high.
*Maybe Sensei is watching over me in ways I didn't even notice? Let's
try skipping back to the origin's beginning like he said.
*The origin Sensei spoke of may be the first place I came to in this world
-Ujigawa. And the very first place in Ujigawa is...?
Bond Barriers:
Chapter 1
"Showing the path"
Chapter 2
"Duel"
Chapter 3
"The time to prepare your heart"
Chapter 4
"The Final Training"
-Saku-
*My first friend I met when I was pulled into this other world.
*She has the role of the Black Dragon Priestess and is apparently the twin
to me as the White Dragon Priestess.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Humanity] and [Justice] are high.
*The morning after I saw that dream of Masaomi-kun, Saku appeared to be
concerned for me. Maybe it's best to talk it over and reassure her?
*If I go to Oohara, there'll be a chance to talk about it with Saku.
Chapter 2
"Romantic support"
Chapter 4
"Kagetoki's Confiding"
-Hakuryuu-
*The God of this world who choose me as the White Dragon Priestess.
*If he had the Ryuujin's essential power, he could apparently travel through
time and space.
*After regaining a little power, he grew big.
*Seems it's easier to get along if my [Justice] is high.
*If our bond is high, it seems Hakuryuu will want to show me something in
Kyo during the Spring.
*Looks like the thing Hakuryuu wants to show me is in Ninnaji.
Chapter 2
"The Gekirin containing the Ryuujin's power"
Chapter 4
"Growth"
Chapter 4
"Hakuryuu's pure show of affection"
********
[4.3] Locations
Sets of locations are listed according to the place a chapter is set in. The
chapters are listed next to them.
-Ujigawa- [Ch. 1]
宇治橋跡 (Ujibashiato) - Starting point, Refresh point
橋姫神社 (Hashihime Jinja)
平等院 (Byoudouin) - Goal point
宇治上神社 (Ujigami Jinja)
-Kyo- [Ch. 2, 7]
清水寺 (Kiyomizudera) - Refresh point
六波羅 (Rokuhara)
法住寺 (Houjuuji)
鳥羽殿 (Tobadono)
西国街道 (Saigoku Kaidou)
長岡天満宮 (Nagaokatenmanguu)
京邸 (Kyo Yashiki) - Refresh point, Starting point
五条大橋 (Gojou Oohashi)
神泉苑 (Shinsenen) - Goal point
嵐山 (Arashi Yama)
仁和寺 (Ninnaji)
下鴨神社 (Shimogamo Jinja)
鞍馬 (Kurama)
大原 (Oohara)
比叡山 (Hiezan)
-Mikusa Yama- [Ch. 3]
丹波道 (Tanba Michi) - Goal point
馬瀬 (Umaze) - Refresh point, Starting point
三草川 (Mikusa Gawa)
山ノ口 (Yama no Kuchi)
三草山山頂 (Mikusa Yama Sanchou)
鹿野口 (Shikanokuchi)
-Kumano- [Ch. 4]
龍神温泉 (Ryuujin Onsen) - Refresh point, Starting point
新熊野権現 (Imakumanogongen)
熊野路 (Kumanoji)
本宮大社 (Honguu Taisha) - Goal point
三段壁 (Sandanheki)
日置川峡 (Hikgawakyou)
潮岬 (Shionomisaki)
勝浦 (Katsuura) - Refresh point
那智大社 (Nachi Taisha)
那智の滝 (Nachi no Taki)
速玉大社 (Hayatama Taisha)
御浜 (Mihama)
花の窟 (Hana no Iwaya)
瀞八丁 (Torohacchou)
熊野川 (Kumano Gawa)
-Fukuhara- [Ch. 5]
有馬 (Arima) - Refresh point, Starting point, Goal point
生田神社 (Ikuta Jinja)
大輪田泊 (Oowada no Tomari)
高尾山 (Takaosan)
一ノ谷 (Ichi no Tani)
-Kamakura- [Ch. 6]
江ノ島 (Enoshima) - Starting point
腰越 (Koshigoe)
七里ヶ浜 (Shichirigahama)
星月夜の井 (Hoshizukinoi)
若宮大路 (Wakamiyaooji)
梶原邸 (Kajiwara Yashiki)
隠れ里稲荷 (Kakurezato Inari)
鶴岡八幡宮 (Tsurugaoka Hachimanguu)
大倉御所 (Ookura Gosho) - Goal point
朝夷奈 (Asahina)
********
[4.4] Character Names
-Names in English and Japanese-
[Chapters 1-7]
Kasuga Nozomi - 春曰 望美
Arikawa Masaomi - 有川 将臣
Arikawa Yuzuru - 有川 譲
Hakuryuu - 白龍
Saku Kajiwara - 梶原 朔
Ridvan - リズヴァーン
Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune - 源 九郎 義経
Musashibou Benkei - 武蔵坊 弁慶
Kajiwara Kagetoki - 梶原 景時
Taira no Atsumori - 平 敦盛
Hinoe - ヒノエ
Hojo Masako - 北条 政子
Goshirakawa Houou - 後白河法皇
Minamoto no Yoritomo - 源 頼朝
Nii no Ama - 二位ノ尼
Antoku Tennou - 安徳天皇
Taira no Tadanori - 平 忠度
Taira no Tsunemasa - 平 経正
Taira no Tomomori - 平 知盛
Kaeri Naifu - 還内府
Taira no Koremori - 平 維盛
Onryou - 怨霊
Onryou Master - 怨霊使い
Onryou Musha - 怨霊武者
House Guard - 舎人
Little Girl - 童女
Noble - 貴族
Old Man - じいさん
Genji Bushi - 源氏の武士
Soldier - 雑兵
Elder - 老人
Peddler - 行商人
Dame - 女房
Kumano Navyman - 熊野水軍の男
Heike Bushi - 平家の武士
Vassal - 御家人
Schoolgirl - 女生徒
Cherry Blossom Spirit - 桜花精
Suiko - 水虚
River Demon - 滝夜叉
********
[4.5] Translation
--Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3--
Continue
New Game >>
Extras
Pictures
Movies
Options
Game Previews
Name Entry (Surname; Name)
//Up and Down switch between Kanji, Hiragana, Katakana and 'Finish'; Hitting
the triangle button will bring up a list of matching Kanji when in Kanji mode;
The square button erases characters, and R1 and R2 move between them;
selecting Finish before you've filled out a name will replace the blank
section with either Kasuga, Nozomi, or both//
Is the Heroine's name [Kasuga Nozomi] all right?
//This translation will use the default name throughout//
[] Yes
X No
Birthdate Entry (Birthday (x Month, x Day); Gogyo (x element))
Is the birthday [1/1] all right?
//All this impacts is the main character's elemental affiliation, no story
changes occur; 1/1 gives an elemental affiliation of Water; my personal
recomendation for ease of play is to go for Wood or Fire//
[] Yes
X No
<December 10th -- Kamakura>
//The answers to these questions influence Nozomi's starting levels in five
personal stats - which in turn determine how easy it is to gain levels with
the other characters//
Nozomi: "Winter Break is coming soon..."
["I'm excited about Christmas."]
Nozomi: "This year we're all having a party together."
["A Bouche de Noel cake would be nice this year."] (Humanity + 1)
>
["What color ribbon should I wrap the presents with?"] (Etiquette + 1)
>
["The party will be fun but preparing for it'll be rough."] (Ettiquette + 1)
>
["Where should I go for New Year's Temple Visit?"]
Nozomi: "This year, we're all going to visit together."
["If we're doing it in Kamakura, then it has to be Tsurugaoka Hachimanguu."]
(Justice + 1)
>
["Let's go all the way to Enoshima and worship on the New Year's sunrise."]
(Trust + 1)
>
["Let's make a visit to the Neighborhood Shrine."] (Wisdom + 1)
>
["Since I have the chance, I'd love to go on a vacation."]
Nozomi: "Next year when I'm a senior, it's gonna get really busy, so I
should take the chance and go now."
["I wanna visit the southern islands, the ocean there is supposed to be
beautiful."] (Wisdom + 1)
>
["Skiing would be nice, it feels good too."] (Trust + 1)
>
["I'd like to go to some foreign land no one's ever been to before."]
(Justice + 1)
>
["I wanna relax under the Kotatsu with a nice bowl of oranges."]
//Kotatsu is a heated low table, so that you can rest your legs under it and
keep them warm//
Nozomi: "I got a lot of oranges from the neighbors, after all."
["I want to clearly watch that video I was recording too."] (Justice + 1)
>
["A Kotatsu is actually pretty retro. But it really makes me fall right
asleep."] (Humanity + 1)
>
["They're oranges with leaves on them, which makes me kinda happy."]
(Ettiquette + 1)
>
>>
<School bell>
Nozomi: "Oh, class is starting."
"Next is P.E. and... What was fourth period again?
["I think it was Classical Literature."]
"Right now we're studying -- Heike Monogatari, I think?
//Heike Monogatari, or Tale of the Heike, is classic Japanese fiction
detailing the war between the Taira and Minamoto clans - this game uses a
fantasy version of that period as it's setting//
["It's a story from about 800 years ago."] (Wisdom + 1)
>
["I think the story starts, 'The sound of the bell of Gion Temple...' "]
(Trust + 1)
>
["If I recall, that's the story about the Heike losing to the Genji, and
their destruction."] (Humanity + 1)
>
["Wasn't it Japanese History?"]
Nozomi: "If I recall, we just finished the Heian Era last time..."
["We covered up to the fight between the Genji and the Heike."]
(Justice + 1)
>
["We were up to the point when Minamoto no Yoritomo started the Kamakura
Bakufu, weren't we."] (Ettiquette + 1)
>
["...I'm gonna need to copy someone's notes about this."] (Wisdom + 1)
>
["I'm pretty sure it was Geography."]
Nozomi: "Let's see, last time we were..."
["talking about Ujigawa. It's a river that runs through southern Kyoto."]
(Ettiquette + 1)
>
["talking about Kobe. Didn't it used to be called Fukuhara?"] (Trust + 1)
>
["talking about the Kii peninsula. Kumano is a World Heritage Site."]
(Justice + 1)
>
["Oh wait, maybe it was free study."]
"Great! What should I do then?"
["I'll go see the Ball Team's tournament practice."] (Justice + 1)
>
["This is good timing, I'll finish off my lunch."] (Wisdom + 1)
>
["I wanna just relax and bask in the sun somewhere."] (Humanity + 1)
>
>>
<The sound of a strange bell>
Nozomi: "Huh?"
"Was there a sound just now? Maybe I was imagining it."
********
第一章 宇治川、霧に惑う
Chapter One -- Ujigawa, Lost Amidst the Fog
{Movie: 龍の鈴の音; The Sound of the Dragon's Bell }
Nozomi: "I'm thinking the store in front of the station."
"It's the same as last year's, but the decorations were really cute."
Student: "What's next?"
Student 2: "Classic lit. It's your turn right?
Student: "Oh man, really?"
Student 2: "After all, last time it was Nakamura right?"
"Nikaido's on vacation, so you're next."
Student 1: "It wasn't that long."
Nozomi: "What's wrong? Are you lost?"
Mysterious Boy: "You... are my..."
"Priestess..."
Nozomi: "Huh?"
Masaomi: "Hey!"
Yuzuru: "Sempai!"
Nozomi: "Kyaaaa!"
"Masaomi-kun!"
Masaomi: "Uwah!"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun!"
"Stop! Somebody, stop this!"
Mysterious Boy: "Miko!"
Yuzuru: "Gh!"
Nozomi: "Ah!"
Nozomi: "Eh...!"
Nozomi: "Stop it!"
{Movie Ends}
Nozomi: "Kuh!"
"( -It's really strong!)"
"(I, can't... it's impossible!!)"
???: "Onryou, I should be your opponent."
???: "Please, run. I'll... handle this."
Nozomi: "Run away? Even if you say so..."
["I can't run away and leave you behind!"]
???: "Aren't you... scared?"
Nozomi: "I am scared, that's why..."
"I can't just leave another girl out here by herself."
"-Let's go, together."
???: "...All right." ++
<Onryou appears>
Onryou: "Kishaa!"
Nozomi: "Kh! Do we really have to fight!?"
>
["Are you okay?"]
???: "I... have the ability to communicate with the Onryou, and can soothe
them."
"Now my power has become weakened, but even so..."
"Please... be calmed..."
Nozomi: "It's not going to work! At this rate...!"
>
["I'd like to run if I could..."]
Nozomi: "I can't! I'm scared, my legs... won't move"
???: "--You poor thing. This is a battlfield."
"You came here on your own didn't you?"
Nozomi: "I don't know, when I woke up I was here."
"I don't even know where to run to!"
???: "Honestly, you really are helpless."
"It's alright, I'll help you out. We'll run together."
Nozomi: "Okay!"
Onryou: "Kishaa!"
Nozomi: "Wah! There's one here to!"
>
["I wonder if that boy is all right?"]
Nozomi: "He was thrown aside... there!"
???: "You musn't, you have to run, even if it's just you. My power
can't...!"
Nozomi: "But, he saved me. And also, I can't just let him...!"
???: "Miko...?"
Nozomi: "Thank goodness... I was worried about you."
???2: "Miko..." +
???: "Oh no... My power isn't enough to hold them back...!"
>
>>
{Enter Combat with an Onryou}
???: "That is an Onryou. A being surrounded in sadness and pain, locked in
it's grief."
Nozomi: "An Onryou..."
???: "It will be all right. I can still fight. I'll keep you safe."
???2: "Miko, the dragon's divine protection will... give you power to fight."
<Combat Explanation>
In battle, enemies and allies will alternate turns, trying to diminish each
others Energy. Energy is diminished through 'attack'ing.
The 3 green colored gauges aligned on the bottom of the screen are your
allies' Energy, and displayed at the top of the screen are the enemy's Energy
gauges.
When you lose all your Energy through taking attacks, you will 'faint', and
no longer be able to take action in that battle. If you cause all the enemies
to faint you achieve victory, if Nozomi faints you are defeated.
Let us first choose Nozomi's action. Align the cursor on 'attack' (攻撃) and
push the Circle Button.
Once you've choosen 'attack', next choose the target you wish to attack. When
there are multiple enemies, use the left and right keys to select between them
and push the Circle Button.
Just like before, choose the remaining two's actions by selecting an enemy to
attack.
When everyone's actions have been choosen, your ally's choosen actions will
start. When your allies actions are over, it is the enemies turn to act.
Battle proceeds by alternating between allied and enemy turns.
Everyone has a Gogyo Element. Gogyo elements have their own strong and weak
affiliations, keeping this in mind while battling will prove convinient. To
see the power relationship between Gogyo Elements, push the Square Button.
Also, attack will be less effective against opponents of the same element.
<Combat Finishes>
Nozomi: "All right...! We got it!"
<Onryou appears again>
Onryou: "Gi... gigigi..."
//Onryou speech and Onryou sound effects come out very different ^_^;//
Nozomi: "Wha-, but why!? I thought we defeated it!!"
???: "It was impossible after all... Since I don't have the power to seal..."
??? 2: "Miko! Seal it - with your power!"
Nozomi: "What? Are you talking to me? You just can't say something like that
and expect it to work!!"
"I don't even know where to begin!"
???: "You are, a Miko? You are my twin - the White Dragon Priestess?"
<Onryou attack them>
Nozomi: "Wa-wah!"
???: "Let's seal it. If you are the White Dragon Priestess, then you posess
the power to seal."
"I'll also help you, I will sooth the Onryou's power."
Nozomi: "(I really don't understand what's going on, but at this rate...)"
"(I've got nothing to lose)"
???: "Please, Kokuryuu, give me strength..."
<Dragon's Bell sounds>
???: "Miko, wish - for the power to seal."
Nozomi: "...I wish, to have the power to seal that Onryou!"
<Dragon's Bell sounds>
???: "Pierce, voice of Heaven!"
Nozomi: "-Resound, voice of Earth!"
??? + Nozomi: "Seal the one before me!!"
<The Onryou is sealed in a flash of light>
Nozomi: "It disappeared..."
???: "Yes, the Onryou is sealed now. Thank goodness, it was all with your
help."
Nozomi: "N-no, that can't be true. You saved me first after all."
"I was even saved by this child."
??? 2: "Yes, I will help the miko."
???: "Say, might I ask your name?"
Saku: "My name is Saku, Kajiwara Saku."
Nozomi: "I'm Kasuga Nozomi. Um, Saku-san..."
Saku: "Fufu, please don't be so formal."
"I'd be happy if you just called me Saku."
"I'll call you by your name too."
Nozomi: "Saku, is fine?"
Saku: "Of course."
Nozomi: "So, could you tell us your name too?"
??? 2: "Name? What is... a name?"
Saku: "........."
??? 2: "What kind of thing, is a name?"
Saku: "It is what people call you by."
"If you don't have one... then you can be called whatever you wish."
??? 2: "There are lots of different sounds for it, but..."
Hakuryuu: "I have been called Hakuryuu."
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu..."
Saku: "...The same name, as the Ryuujin. White Dragon Priestess, it is the
name of the god who grants you power."
Nozomi: "Oh, that reminds me. I've been wondering this for a bit now."
"You called me the "white dragon priestess", right?"
["I'm sure you've got the wrong person."]
Nozomi: "First of all, I know nothing about it, maybe it's not me after
all."
Hakuryuu: "It's not wrong. Miko, Time choose you."
"It was because you heard the sound of the bell that was reverberating
through the Toki no Hazama."
"Miko, you are certainly the Miko."
>
["Is it because I "sealed" that thing?"]
Saku: "Yes, that is certainly proof. Sealing is a power that the White
Dragon Priestess posesses."
"A power I do not posess, the ability to release an Onryou from it's former
life and purify it."
>
>>
Nozomi: "But saying that is kind of a problem."
"That "sealing" thing before, I'm not even sure how I did it."
Saku: "The sealing that you performed is a rare power given to the White
Dragon Priestess."
"Kamakura-dono ordered me as the Black Dragon Priestess to soothe the Onryou,
however..."
//Kamakura-dono, aka Lord Kamakura - a respectful title for Minamoto no
Yoritomo, to indicate his lordship over Kamakura//
"But the Black Dragon Priestess's power... my power, is helpless to seal
Onryou..."
"The Onryou's voices reverberated so loudly... it became hard to move... when
I realized it, I was alone..."
"I was just dazed in the middle of this battlefield of Ujigawa."
"But, Nozomi, if you're by my side, then I..."
Nozomi: "Wait, but... I have no clue what's going on."
"I mean, where in the world is this place? What do you mean, the battlefield
of Ujigawa!?"
Saku: "Nozomi, please wait. I'll answer your questions, but right now you
should calm down."
Nozomi: "I can't stay calm!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko..."
Nozomi: "Ah..."
Hakuryuu: "Miko, are you uneasy?"
Nozomi: "N-no, I'm all right."
"(What am I doing, I can't throw a fuss around this small child.)"
"(Right, first I'll do what I can. Worrying can come later.)"
Hakuryuu: "......!"
Saku: "Nozomi, let's leave this place now."
"Here, another Onryou like before might appear."
Nozomi: "Eh? That would be awful."
"Let us head down stream of Ujigawa."
"If we can make it to Hashihime Jinja, I'm sure we'll find someone."
"First, we'll focus on getting there."
Nozomi: "All right, I understand."
Hakuryuu: "...Can, I go too?"
Nozomi: "Of course. It's dangerous, so don't leave our side for a moment,
okay?"
"(It's a place where more Onryou like that are going to appear after all...)"
<You've gained an ally - Kajiwara Saku>
<You've gained an ally - Hakuryuu>
Nozomi: "(I wonder what happened to Masaomi-kun and Yuzuru-kun. Please let
them be safe...!)"
Narration: "All we need to do is make it to Hashihime Jinja."
{Free Roam - You have the ability to move about the map as you want, however,
the only place you can go for now is forward...}
{Event}
Nozomi: "Kh, we just need to get to Hashihime Jinja and yet..."
Onryou: "Gugaaa...!"
Saku: "We won't be able to get through easily."
Nozomi: "But, if this is all there is... we handled it last time!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko, there! There's more over there!"
Onryou: "Gurururuu..."
Saku: "We're surrounded? Just how many are there!?"
Nozomi: "(It's no good. We've got to escape!)"
"If we can defeat just one, we can break through the gap!"
Saku: "You mustn't! Nozomi!!"
Nozomi: "Ah!"
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai!"
{Still - 駆けつけた幼なじみ - Childhood Friend Rushing to Your Aid}
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun!"
Yuzuru: "Tsk... I'm fine. This much, is nothing."
"Kasuga-sempai, are you all right? You're not hurt are you?"
Nozomi: "N-no, I'm fine... I think. I'm fine but..."
["I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. That must've hurt."]
Yuzuru: "I'm alright. Please, don't look so sad."
"As long as you're not hurt, Sempai, then it's alright."
"The truth is, I'm actually quite a bit tougher than I look." +
>
["You saved me... thank you."]
Yuzuru: "No, it was nothing. I did it of my own volition after all."
"I'm really glad... that you're all right." ++
>
["What were you thinking! Don't put yourself in such danger!!"]
Yuzuru: "Don't put yourself in danger either, Sempai!"
"I was running about the whole beach, and just when I think I've found you,"
"Why are you surrounded by monsters!"
"...I thought my heart was going to stop." +
>
>>
Yuzuru: "...But, this doesn't appear to be the time for talking."
"Sempai, please stand behind me."
"I'll distract them, use that time to run."
Nozomi: "I can't. Yuzuru-kun, you're injured too."
"I'll do something about this Onryou."
Yuzuru: "Are you being serious?"
Hakuryuu: "Miko, the power of the Hachiyou are your sword and shield, it is
better for you to fight alongside them."
"Your bond will make both you and the Hachiyou stronger."
{Yuzuru - Gyoku'd!}
Yuzuru: "...Ttst... What is this? My neck feels hot...??"
Hakuryuu: "That is your Gyoku. The power of a Hachiyou dwells within."
"Power for protecting the Miko."
Onryou: "Gu...gugu...gaaa!"
Hakuryuu: "The power to protect the Miko... from that which would harm her."
{Enter Combat with Onryou}
<Technique Explanation>
Nozomi can team up with her allies and use a 'tech' that damages all enemies.
The allies who participate in the technique will use up Concentration.
When you wish to use a technique, move your cursor to the 'tech' (技) command
and push the Circle button.
The techniques displayed are those currently available for use. Depending upon
the allies you have on the field, the techniques you can use may change.
The technique will do the greatest damage to the enemy who is of the opposite
element to the Gogyo Element displayed above the technique.
Yuzuru: "Let's combine our power."
Saku: "Now, surge forth - Honsuishou!"
//Honsuishou means Burst of Rushing Water//
{Combat Ends}
<Relationship Explanation>
When you are victorious in battle, the bond between the miko and her allies
who fought alongside her will raise. Also, you will regain the stolen
ryuujin's power from the Onryou you have defeated.
If you defeat the enemies in a short amount of turns, the bonds with the miko
and the ryuujin's power will increase vastly.
//this will be displayed with 速攻 displayed in glowing blue at the bottom of
the screen//
Yuzuru: "We defeated it... So what was that just now?"
"That couldn't have been magic... right?"
Hakuryuu: "Arikawa Yuzuru, that is the power of a Hachiyou, the power that
resides in your Gyoku."
Yuzuru: "You don't possibly mean... this?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, there's a white stone in your neck. Does it hurt?"
Yuzuru: "No, there's no pain. I do have the strange feeling of something being
there though."
"Besides, this is nothing compared to the mountain's worth of other surprising
things."
"First off, where do you suppose we are?"
"We're supposed to be at school."
Nozomi: "It's a place called Ujigawa."
Yuzuru: "Ujigawa!? In Kyoto?"
Hakuryuu: "'Kyoto?' Yuzuru, this is Kyou."
"We fell into the Toki no Hazama, and came out here."
"This is different not just in time and not just in place, but a Kyou in a
different time and space than the Miko knows."
Yuzuru: "W-wait a moment. What do you mean by time and space? This isn't
Kyoto?"
Hakuryuu: "Yes."
Yuzuru: "But, we're still in Japan right? At least Ujigawa is the same, so..."
Hakuryuu: "It's Kyo's Ujigawa. It's different from the river in Yuzuru's
world."
Yuzuru: "Hah...Hahah..... What's... that supposed to mean..."
"This isn't... the same world where our school and our homes are? Is that what
you're saying?"
Hakuryuu: "Yes."
Nozomi: "A different world. ....What a shock..."
["It's all right, let's calm down and think this through."]
Nozomi: "It's certainly a difficult situation, but I'm sure things will turn
out okay."
"If we came here by traveling through space and time then there also has to
be a way to get back."
Yuzuru: "Sempai..."
"I'm sorry. Hahah, I'm really, no good. Falling apart like that."
"You're right. It will probably be fine." +
>
["Come on! Get a hold of yourself!"]
Nozomi: "We don't have the time to be depressed!"
Yuzuru: "But, what else are we supposed to be doing!"
"Now that we've come to a place like this, how in the world are we supposed
to get home!"
"--I'm sorry. You must be as surprised as I am, sempai."
>
["What does it mean that we're in a different world?"]
Hakuryuu: "It means we are in a world that is in a different time and space
than the time and space the Miko is from."
Nozomi: "Even if you say so... Hmmm."
"I don't really understand it at all."
Hakuryuu: "...I'm sorry. I'm cannot choose literary words well..."
Yuzuru: "In between school and this beach, we passed a dark place, didn't
we."
"Is that what you'd call traveling through space and time?"
>
["...Really, I wonder what we should do."]
Yuzuru: "Sempai.... I apologize, for saying things to make you uneasy."
"It will be alright. Irregardless of what world we're in, I'll protect
you." ++
"So please, don't worry."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun... Thanks."
>
>>
Yuzuru: "I was sort of slowly getting the impression that it wasn't our
world."
"Onryou wearing armor, a sky without a single telephone pole, and no sounds of
cars or trains."
"...And my clothes have turned into these Japanese ones."
Nozomi: "Soon as I could tell my clothes were like this too."
"I wonder where my uniform went. What a problem."
Yuzuru: "Well that... at some point it may become a slight problem but,"
"I'm at least thankful that I have a bow now."
"This place seems dangerous after all."
<You've gained an ally - Arikawa Yuzuru>
{Free Roam again - If you go back to where you came, you can trigger an Event,
however you can keep on moving towards the goal too}
***
{Ujibashiato <where you started> - Conversation!}
<Oni? appears>
???: "Where do intend to go? Beyond this point there are only Onryou."
Nozomi: "Wah!"
Yuzuru: "Get back, sempai! This guy might be an Onryou too."
???: "I am no Onryou. Though I have been called an Oni and a Tengu."
//In the world of Haruka, Tengu are a class of Onryou, whereas the Oni Clan
are a race of people - known for having blond hair and blue eyes//
{??? - Gyoku'd!}
Nozomi: "That just now was...!? Is this person also a Hachiyou?"
Hakuryuu: "Yes."
Nozomi: "Soo... Things like Oni and Tengu can become Hachiyou too then?"
Hakuryuu: "The Gyoku decides who are picked as Hachiyou. Whether an Oni, or a
person from another world."
"Even a Tengu... could be possibly picked."
???: "I have only been called a Tengu. I am not an Onryou."
Saku: "Um... Then what exactly are you?"
Ridvan: "Ridvan."
Nozomi: "Rid...van?"
Ridvan: "That is what I am called."
Yuzuru: "Sempai, please wait a moment. I still don't believe I can trust this
man."
Nozomi: "Well... There's no denying that he's suspicious..."
["We don't know what kind of thing he might do, let's run!"]
Ridvan: "............" -
{The group runs to the next spot away}
Nozomi: "I guess it was kinda bad to just run off like that."
Saku: "You shouldn't worry about being too cautious...."
{Event End}
["...Well, please excuse us, we have to be going."]
Nozomi: "We have to get going to a place called Hashihimejinja you see."
Ridvan: "If you are going to Hashihimejinja, it is not this way. It's over
there."
Nozomi: "Ah, thank you very much for your thougtfulness."
Ridvan: "I'll guide you."
>
["But, he might be a Hachiyou. Let's hear him out."]
Nozomi: "Ah, um, Ridvan-san, is there something we..."
Ridvan: "Have you crossed the nature of time, and had hardships cast upon
your eyes?"
Nozomi: "Wha? 'Time'? 'Hardships'?"
"...Um, I really have no clue what you're talking about."
Ridvan: "...I see."
Nozomi: "....................."
"(Ugh... I can't keep waiting...)"
Saku: "This isn't the proper situation to be simply standing around."
"Before Onryou come, let's hurry on to Hashihime Jinja."
Ridvan: "So you're going to Hashihime Jinja. I shall guide you."
>
>>
Nozomi: "You'll take us there?"
Yuzuru: "We don't know whether he's an ally or not, you know."
"Following some person we just met..."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun is against it? What should we do...?"
["You're right. I guess we'll have to decline."]
Ridvan: "I understand." -
<He disappears>
Saku: "He... disappeared again?"
Nozomi: "Um... Anyway, I guess we should hurry on."
{Event End}
["He seems to know his way around. Let's have him guide us.]
Ridvan: "I understand."
Yuzuru: "Sempai, are you serious?"
Nozomi: "It'll be alright, I think. He is a Hachiyou after all..."
<You've gained an ally - Ridvan>
{Ujibashiato Conversation End}
{Free Roam again - Now you have no place to go to but Hashihime}
Saku: "It looks like we caught up with the people of Genji."
Yuzuru: "Genji...?"
//Genji refers to the Minamoto family of samurai//
[If you got Ridvan]
Nozomi: "Now that we're here we should be safe I guess. Thank you very much
for guiding us this far."
<No one's there>
Nozomi: "...Huh?"
Yuzuru: "Sempai, where did that Ridvan guy get off to?"
Nozomi: "Eh? He was right there just a second ago..."
Saku: "There was no one there though."
Nozomi: "Where in the world did he go? Hakuryuu, do you know?"
Hakuryuu: "Ridvan, disappeared."
Nozomi: "Disappeared?"
Saku: "Maybe he just disappeared the way he suddenly appeared to us before?"
Nozomi: "I wonder what the matter was. I at least wanted to thank him."
Yuzuru: "..............."
<Skill Acquistion Available - Ridvan - 隠形/Conceal Lv 3>
>
>>
???: "You there! What are you doing!"
Nozomi: "'You there'? Um..."
<She looks about>
???: "Where are you looking? I'm obviously talking about you all."
{??? - Gyoku'd!}
Nozomi: "(Huh? Something glowed. This person is also a Hachiyou... is that
what this means?)"
Saku: "Kurou-dono..."
???: "Kagetoki's younger sister. You got lost in the fog then. ...Who are
those others?"
Nozomi: "My name, is Kasuga Nozomi."
???: "And you were just wandering about in a battlefield?"
"You don't... look like one of Kisou's female troops. Fine then."
"Saku-dono, there is a fog out, and I understand that a forced march is tough
on a woman's feet..."
"But if you wander from the troops it becomes a burden to us."
"It wouldn't be unusual to lose your life. This isn't a children's game."
"I'll ask you to stop fancying rash actions."
Saku: "...I have no excuses."
Nozomi: "Um, hey wait a minute!"
["Don't be angry at her without knowing her reasons!"]
Nozomi: "Saku was feeling sick and couldn't move!"
Saku: "Nozomi..."
"Thank you." ++
???: "But if she was feeling sick, she should have mentioned something
before it got that bad."
"If you couldn't regroup with us, then what would you have done."
>
["If that's the case why did you bring Saku with you?"]
???: "What was that?"
Nozomi: "It seems Saku was forced to come along by someone called
Kamakura-dono."
"But if you knew it was a dangerous place, then you should have just ler her
go home."
???: "Kamakura-dono's-- Older brother's olders are absolute."
//He uses the highly polite and refined 'Aniue' to refer to his brother,
unlike say, Yuzuru, who uses the more common 'Nii-san'//
"But it's true that I knew this place is harsh for a woman."
"Letting her fall behind was my mistake." +
>
["I know getting seperated might have been a problem but..."]
Nozomi: "But we were surrouned by Onryou and couldn't move."
???: "Onryou that the Heike have been releasing." +
"However, what happened to those Onryou?"
"Saku-dono, did you erase them with the power of a Miko?"
Saku: "No, it wasn't me. It was this girl's power."
???: "She... did it?"
>
["(Let's not. This guy is scary...)"]
???: "What is it? If you have something to say you should say it through to
the end."
Nozomi: "No... um, it really wasn't anything important."
???: "If it's nothing important then don't interrupt." -
>
>>
??? 2: "Kurou, why don't we just leave it at that for now."
"We've found them safely, so all is well."
"Please forgive us, Saku-dono."
"He was really just worried about you. It's truly a good thing that you're
safe."
"If anything at all happened to you, we couldn't dare face Kagetoki."
"And, who might that lovely young lady be..."
"Kasuga Nozomi-san... was your name?"
Nozomi: "Eh, ah y-yes."
Benkei: "Please forgive the late introduction. I am called Musashibou Benkei."
//Historal Personage Notes: Musashibou Benkei is one of the more famous
characters of Heike Monogatari and the Genpei period. A huge and intimadating
man and an ex-monk, he became Minamoto no Yoshitsune's most trusted vassal
after losing a fight to him on the famous Gojo Bridge, serving Yoshitsune till
his last breath//
"Our meeting here must be a sign of fate."
{Benkei - Gyoku'd!}
Benkei: "Nn...? The back of my hand feels hot...?"
"........."
"-and, my rather sour-faced companion here is..."
Kurou: "I can give my own name. I'm Kurou. Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune."
//Historal Personage Notes: Minamoto no Yoshitsune is technically the hero of
Heike Monogatari and one of Japan's most beloved folk heroes. A talented and
noble samurai famous for his impressive victories in the Genpei War and his
tragic end that followed it//
Yuzuru: "What... did you say? Minamoto no Yoshitsune!?
Nozomi: "Eh?? Wh-what's going on? Yuzuru-kun?"
Yuzuru: "How can you ask 'what's going on'! This is The Minamoto no
Yoshitsune!!"
"He's Ushiwakamaru. Kamakura Bakufu's - Minamoto no Yoritomo's younger
brother!"
//Historal Personage Notes: Ushiwakamaru was Yoshitsune's childhood name - it
is by this identity that he defeated Benkei. Kamakura Bakufu refers to the
Kamakura Shogunate that Minamoto no Yoritomo founded following his victories
in the Genpei war. As Minamoto no Yoshitomo's eldest surviving son, he took
over leadership of the clan. Kurou is his youngest brother, however by a
different mother. Due to Yoritomo's childhood exile, the two had never met
until the start of the war//
Nozomi: "By Kamakura Bakufu, you mean, the "Let's make a great country!" guy?"
Kurou: "Do not address elder brother-... Kamakura-dono inapproprietly. Who are
you two?"
Nozomi: "Ah, we're not really suspicious people or anything."
"We just came here from another world and so we're still a little confused
about things."
Kurou: "From another ...what? Just what are you talking about?"
Benkei: "...I see. Then, the reason behind this stone is..."
"Nozomi-san, are you perhaps a Priestess of the Ryuujin?"
"If Saku-dono is the Black Dragon Priestess, then... are you the White Dragon
Priestess?"
Nozomi: "(Saku is the Black Dragon Priestess, and I'm... the White Dragon
Priestess...)"
["It could be possible that's the case."]
Benkei: "Are you not confident?"
Nozomi: "I don't really know, so I can't say for sure that I am the
priestess."
"It's not like I have a Gyoku in me to tell, like the Hachiyou do."
"But I was able to perform a sealing, so it's not like I can say I'm not
though..."
Benkei: "I see. You're quite conscientious." +
>
["I don't really think that's true..."]
Nozomi: "In my world, there wasn't any sort of person like the White Dragon
Priestess."
"What kind of person is... a Miko."
Benkei: "I see..."
"The White Dragon Priestess from one hundred years ago was a sort of Tennyo
who came from another world."
//A Tennyo is a heavenly maiden, popular in mythology; sort of similar to
the concept of the western Mermaid//
"She corrected the deviation in Kyo's ki, and it seems she summoned Ouryuu."
"Fufu, it's true though, with only that much to go by it's hard to
understand."
>
["I think I am the White Dragon Priestess."]
Nozomi: "I was able to perform a sealing, and I don't believe that Saku
would be lying to me either."
Saku: "It's true." +
Kurou: "You, were honestly able to seal an Onryou?" +
>
>>
Saku: "Kurou-dono, Benkei-dono, this girl is the White Dragon Priestess."
"Since arriving here she has manifested the ability to seal an Onryou."
"Who else aside from the White Dragon Priestess could possibly perform a
seal?"
Kurou: "So, that story of the Ryujin and Priestess that protect Kyo."
"Wasn't that merely a fairy tale?"
"...In any case, now is not the time for this. Sorry, but this conversation is
going to have to be postponed."
"Taking control of the Battle of Ujigawa will be the turning point in whether
or not we can get Kyo."
Yuzuru: "Ujigawa... Kurou Yoshitsune... This is the war against Kisou
Yoshinaka?"
//Historal Personage Notes: Kisou Yoshinaka is another of the Minamoto, and
Yoshitsune and Yoritomo's cousin. He also fought against the Heike, seperately
from Yoritomo's side; after taking Kyo from the Heike, the chaos he caused
there led Go-Shirakawa to order Yoritomo to strike him down//
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun, you sure know a lot."
Yuzuru: "This much, really isn't... it's no big deal."
Kurou: "Our battle with Kisou is mostly finished up now though."
"However the Heike are using Onryou to interfere."
//Heike refer to the Taira family//
"Their scheme is likely to wait for Kisou to escape and use that opportunity
as a chance at regaining Kyo."
"Irregardless, this place isn't safe."
"You all should stay in the rear."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, what are you and the rest going to do?"
Kurou: "I'm going to launch an attack on the Heike camp."
"Though... It would be too dangerous to just send you back alone."
Benkei: "Allow me to accompany the two Miko."
"If we reach Byoudouin then everything else should go smoothly."
Kurou: "I see. I'm sorry, but thanks."
Benkei: "Not at all. Traveling together with two beautiful Miko has it's own
perks."
Kurou: "Kagetoki would kill you if he heard that."
Benkei: "Fufu, he is indeed a protective older brother... I'll keep it in
mind."
Kurou: "Well then, Nozomi, I'll have to hear the rest of your story later."
Benkei: "All right then, Nozomi-san..."
"Or perhaps, is it better for me to call you Miko-dono?"
Nozomi: "Eh?"
Benkei: "I am one of your Hachiyou, correct? Assuming the Gyoku that resides
in my body is not a lie, that is."
"I would never have thought that I would be chosen however..."
"But I understand that the Hachiyou are there to serve the miko."
"If so, I was wondering if it would be more suitable to call you Miko-dono."
Nozomi: "No, not at all. Please don't worry about it. Normal is fine."
Benkei: "Wonderful. Thank you, Nozomi-san."
"Then let us go. The Genji camp is located in Byoudouin."
"Once we get there we will be safe."
<You've gained an ally - Musashibou Benkei>
Narration: "Let's go towards the Genji camp in Byoudouin."
{Free Roam - only not really because you only have one place to go}
{Byoudouin - Event}
Benkei: "We've arrived safely. This is Byoudouin."
"Our camp is currently being set up here."
"It was a rough journey, I'm sure? You can rest at ease here."
Nozomi: "That's great... Thank you very much. Let's take a break everyone."
Hakuryuu: "Okay."
Yuzuru: "After the battle of Ujigawa is finished, what are you and the others
going to do, Benkei-san?
Benkei: "Let's see..."
"It is likely we will be heading towards Kyo."
"It's a very large city to the north of here, though..."
"In truth, we came here with the intention of going there."
"Once the Heike leave this area, then we enter Kyo."
"Irregardless, we will have to wait until Kurou returns before that can
happen."
"So during that time, perhaps we could talk. I also have a great interest in
your world, Nozomi-san."
Nozomi: "That's true. There's a lot that's been on my mind..."
["Saku is the Black Dragon Priestess... and so I'm the White Dragon
Priestess?"]
Benkei: "So it seems."
"One hundred years ago another White Dragon Priestess descended from the
heavens... from another world that is."
"That much is just like you, Nozomi-san." +
"One hundred years ago when the White Dragon Priestess came, there was a
clash occuring in Kyo..."
"However, the people were struck by the Miko's pure divinity and the battle
came to an end."
"And thus, the Miko saved the decadent and disorderly capital of Kyo with
the Ryujin's power."
Nozomi: "She was a really amazing person then..."
"--Am I really the white dragon priestess I wonder."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, you are already quite impressive."
"Purifying an Onryou is not something a regular person can do, let alone
sealing it."
"In both purity, and divinity, I believe you already fully possess the
proper characterisitics."
Nozomi: "I- I, see......"
>
["This world certainly is different from our world."]
Benkei: "Is that so."
"I too, am very interested. As to just what kind of place you have come
from."
"What parts are different from this world?" +
Nozomi: "It's too different... it's difficult to describe in a single word."
"But, in our world's past--"
"How long ago was it again..."
Yuzuru: "About 800 years."
Nozomi: "Yeah yeah, it looks similar to a period about that long ago."
"So that's why, I almost doubted that it's really a different world..."
"But I don't think there's anything like Onryou in our world... So it's
definately another world I guess."
Benkei: "I see. A completely different world that resembles ours."
"I do not know the difficulty of coming to another world, however..."
>
["I wonder if Kurou-san is all right..."]
Benkei: "He will be fine."
"The Heike, it seems are not using their full strength at this time."
"We've also been informed that their forces are small."
"That is why I returned here as well."
"And also, despite what it may seem Kurou is quite skilled at battle."
Saku: "My brother has come to Ujigawa also."
"I believe he'll back Kurou-dono up. Don't worry."
Nozomi: "Alright."
>
["Just what are the Onryou?"]
Benkei: "They are impurities."
Saku: "How can you say that..."
"Onryou are pitiful creatures. Trapped in their own grief..."
"If I only had the power, I could soothe them..."
Nozomi: "But, if we seal them, everything's okay again, right?"
Saku: "Yes, it frees them from their former life and allows them to move
on."
"It's the only way an Onryou can be completely purified." +
Benkei: "Truly, Nozomi-san's sealing is the best and most reliable way - a
necessary method of dealing with them."
>
>>
Benkei: "If the Hachiyou are gathered, I'm sure they would provide a great
assistance to you."
"Just as the word suggests, there should be eight individuals who have taken a
Gyoku into their body."
//He is referring to the 'Ha' part of Hachiyou - meaning Eight//
[If you met Ridvan]
Saku: "He left rather suddently, but there was another person that seemed to
be a Hachiyou."
Nozomi: "Come to think of it, he did just sort of leave out of the blue."
Hakuryuu: "That was the Genbu of Earth."
"The others the Miko has met are, Seiryuu of Earth, Suzaku of Earth, and
Byakko of Heaven ...four people are left."
>
[If you haven't met Ridvan]
Hakuryuu: "Yes, Seiryuu of Earth, Suzaku of Earth, Byakko of Heaven... five
are left."
>>
Yuzuru: "Heaven... and Earth? What did you say?
Hakuryuu: "Yuzuru is the sign of Ken, Byakko of Heaven. Benkei is the sign
of Kon, Suzaku of Earth.
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu, we can't figure it out from that explanation."
Hakuryuu: "You can't?"
Benkei: "Seiryuu, Suzaku and Byakko are all the names of gods who protect
Kyo."
"The last one is called Genbu. The four were known as the Shishin."
Hakuryuu: "Heaven and Earth for the Shishin. The same as All Creation has Yin
and Yang, the power is divided in two and creates an equilibrium."
Saku: "So the Shishin each provide their divine protection for two of them."
"Thus there is eight... Among each set of two there is called a Heaven and an
Earth."
Yuzuru: "Is this story perhaps, a famous legend in this world?"
Benkei: "Not at all, there is a limited number of those who know of the Miko
and Hachiyou."
"This child may be from a family that has passed down the legend."
"In the past, I also investigated about the Ryujin, you see."
"That is why I have heard about it."
"The Hachiyou seem to have their own unique characteristics."
"So if you examine their sign, you will also understand their role."
"Now if you could use that to locate the Hachiyou it would be well..."
Hakuryuu: "The Miko and Hachiyou attract each other, I'm sure you'll meet
them."
Benkei: "Ah, it seems Kurou has returned."
"With this, we will enter Kyo while Yang is dominant."
Nozomi: "(Come to think of it... Where did Masaomi-kun end up at?")
"(I really hope he's safe...)"
{Chapter 1 Ends}
********
第二章 京の花霞
Chapter 2 The Flower Haze of Kyou
Narration: "Together we arrived at the city called Kyo."
"Kyo was a very large city even for this world."
"Walking along the streets we saw lots of large buddhist shrines and sacred
temples."
Nozomi: "So this is the city of Kyo, huh... It kinda feels like we've wandered
onto the set of a movie."
Yuzuru: "Fufuf, Honestly... you're too carefree, Sempai."
"I've been doing nothing but thinking about what's going to happen to us from
here on out."
Saku: "Say, how about you come to my house? We have a manor in Kyo."
Narration: "Saku's real home was in Kamakura, but apparently her brother has a
house rented in Kyo."
"Since we had no place to go, we were taken in to Saku's home."
Nozomi: "Well, like Yuzuru-kun was saying, I guess we'd better think about
what we should do from here."
"We can't just keep on imposing either."
Saku: "Please don't think of it that way, just take your time."
"If it was alright with you, I'd be happy even if you stayed here always."
Yuzuru: "Really, thank you for your kindness in taking us in."
"It seems this way, we'll be able to think calmly about finding a way to get
back to our own world."
"For now, I can't even foster a guess as to how we might get back to our
world."
Saku: "The previous White Dragon Priestess also came from another world, they
say."
"If someone knew more about it, they might know of a way."
"However, I'm not even sure if the previous White Dragon Priestess returned to
her world or not."
Yuzuru: "You're saying... it's possible we might not find a way to return at
all."
Hakuryuu: "Yuzuru, Miko, do you want to return to your original time?"
Yuzuru: "Yes, I'm pretty sure I do."
Hakuryuu: "And Miko? Do you want to return?"
Nozomi: "If there's a way to return to my original world then..."
["Only after we find Masaomi-kun, since he's missing."]
Saku: "Who is 'Masaomi-kun?'"
Nozomi: "A friend of mine, and Yuzuru's big brother."
"He got seperated from us in the place we were sucked into when when we came
to this world."
"I'm worried... as long as he's okay, it's alright."
Yuzuru: "Yes, you're right."
"But if it's about brother, I think he'd be fine no matter what happened to
him..."
"However it's surely better to search for him."
Hakuryuu: "He disappeared in the Toki no Hazama?"
Nozomi: "Yeah... If we could go back to that place, we might be able to meet
him, maybe."
>
["Of course, I want to return."]
Nozomi: "I'm sure my mom and dad are worried..."
>
>>
Hakuryuu: "Alright. If that is my Miko's wish."
<Hakuryuu activates his power>
Saku: "This is..."
Hakuryuu: "...No. It's not enough, the Hazama won't open."
Yuzuru: "Hakuryuu, what was that thing you did, just now?"
"Is that also some kind of power like the Gyoku?"
Hakuryuu: "No...... It's different...... from Hachiyou"
<Benkei appears>
Benkei: "It's the power of a god. The power of the Ryujin, or at least a
portion of it."
Nozomi: "Be, Benkei-san!? When did you show up?"
Benkei: "Fufu, I did announce myself you know?"
"But, everyone seemed rather involved."
"Did I surprise you perhaps?"
"Saku-dono, I'm sure you must also have been aware of this?"
"That this boy is the Ryuujin. Ouryuu's Yang half -- the [White Dragon]."
//An Ouryuu is a type of mythical Chinese Dragon who could create storms and
rain, one is said to have served the legendary emperor Huang Di//
Saku: "I'm sorry, Nozomi. I wasn't completey sure of it yet."
Yuzuru: "This kid... is the Ryuujin...?"
"Just hold on a second. This Ryujin is basically God, right?"
Saku: "Yes. It is the name of a god in the form of a dragon."
"Kokuryuu, who choose me as his miko, was also a dragon with beautiful scales
that shown with a black light."
"However, the power flowing through the Ryuumyaku stopped... and slowly his
body couldn't maintain itself..."
"His scales disappeared one by one."
"Until, he finally lost his form as a dragon."
Nozomi: "Did he take a human form?"
Saku: "Yes."
Hakuryuu: "The dragon and the Miko, are connected."
"Because the Miko is human, I also appear human."
"Miko, do I look like... a proper human?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, you look human."
Hakuryuu: "I'm glad."
Benkei: "Hakuyruu, were you the one who choose the Miko and Hachiyou?"
Hakuryuu: "No, Hachiyou are choosen by the Gyoku. The Miko was choosen, by
time and space... and yes, me."
Benkei: "However you were the one who brought Nozomi and the others to this
world correct?"
Hakuryuu: "--Yes."
Nozomi: "What? He brought us!?"
Hakuryuu: "Miko... was that, bad?"
Nozomi: "Was it bad... It's just a burden is all."
"Being taken to a place like this suddenly."
Hakuryuu: "I'm sorry... I felt, I had to choose a Miko."
"Miko... I'm sorry."
Saku: "Nozomi, a dragon has choose a Miko after all. Please don't blame him."
Yuzuru: "Now that we've already come to this world, let's just ignore what
can't be helped..."
"If you happen to know of one, do you think you could perhaps, tell us a way
to get home?"
Hakuryuu: "...tried it, just now. Path, won't open. My power... isn't enough."
"From the Toki no Hazama I could open the path to this world but, the path to
the Hazama won't open."
"--I can't return the Miko and the others to their original world."
Yuzuru: "You can't... I see."
Hakuryuu: "...Yes."
Nozomi: "....There's nothing, we can do about it then."
Benkei: "Please wait a moment. It might yet be too early to be giving up."
"If the Ryuujin lacks power, then we simply need to raise more power, am I
right?"
"The holy power the Ryuujin weilds is the power of Gogyo that flows through
the Ryuumyaku after all."
"That power was stolen, and is now stopped up inside of the Onryou,
however..."
"If Nozomi-san were to seal the Onryou, the Ryuujin's power would be released
I'm sure."
Yuzuru: "Fight with more of those Onryou like in Ujigawa... is what you're
saying?"
Benkei: "That is what it will come to."
Nozomi: "Even so... Is there no other way?"
Hakuryuu: "...Miko, to cross through time and space, there is, another way."
Nozomi: "Really? Well, that's a relief."
Hakuryuu: "The Gekirin, on my throat."
"The scales of a dragon have the power to travel through time and space."
"If you use the Gekirin, you can fly through time and space, Miko."
"..................This..."
Saku: "Wait! Hakuryuu...!!"
"Stop it, Hakuryuu! Nozomi, tell him to stop!"
"The Gekirin is the source of the dragon's power. If he removes it, the dragon
will disappear."
"He'll cease to exist!"
Nozomi: "What, does that mean he's going to die!?"
"Stop, don't do that! Hakuryuu, don't you ever do that!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko......"
Nozomi: "I guess, we've no choice but to fight Onryou and regather the power
of the Gogyo after all."
["I can't just leave the Onryou alone, I'll do it."]
Yuzuru: "Sempai, are you serious!?"
Nozomi: "Yes, I don't think it's a good idea to let the Onryou be like
this."
"If I have the power to seal Onryou, then I think I should try it."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, thank you very much." ++
"I will also fight alongside you. In order to fufill my duty as a Hachiyou."
> [To *>>*]
["If it's to return then it can't be helped."]
Nozomi: "I understand, I'll give it a shot."
Benkei: "Thank you, Nozomi-san."
"The Ryuujin is also the guardian of Kyo, after all."
"As one who was raised in Kyo, I must thank you." +
> [To *>>*]
["But, I'm scared of fighting."]
Nozomi: "I don't think I can fight with Onryou... I'm sorry."
Benkei: "Is that so..."
"Of course. I too am sorry for speaking unreasonably."
Narration: "Without fighting Onryou, there is no way back to my own world."
"But Onryou are truly terrifying things."
"Just being told to seal them is..."
"I was scared of fighting."
Nozomi: "...Do you, think I'm a coward...?"
Saku: "Of course not. Even I think going out to fight is disagreeable."
"If I wasn't sent out by Kamakura-dono I don't think I would have gone out
to fight on my own."
"It's nothing to worry about."
Yuzuru: "And as for returning to our world, if we search, we might find
other methods to do so too."
"I'll also do some investigating about the previous Priestesses of the White
Dragon."
"It'll be alright. I get the feeling that, in time, brother will just
suddenly show back up too."
"When that happens, we can all go home together, right?"
Nozomi: "Yeah..."
Saku: "I wonder what it is... There's an awful lot of noise coming from the
street."
House Guard: "Uwaaah! He-help meee!"
Nozomi: "--!!"
Saku: "Nozomi!?"
{On the street}
Nozomi: "No way... Even this far into the city!?"
Onryou: "Fushuuu...."
House Guard: "Someone! Somebody help!"
Soldier: "Kuh, damn thing!"
Onryou: "Shaa!"
Nozomi: "No... I have to seal it!"
"And yet, I'm scared at the thought of fighting that thing!"
House Guard: "Hiii!"
Little Girl: "Uwaaan!"
Nozomi: "What should I do? I'm scared of fighting the Onyou, and yet..."
["Nows not the time to be confused!"]
>
["I have to protect those people."]
>
["(I can't, it's too scary!)"]
Narration: "It turns out that I couldn't fight after all. The thought of
swinging a sword was just too terrifying."
"Even if it means I cannot return to my own world..."
"I think I will live on in this world as an ordinary girl."
**THE END**
//You are presented with a black screen with the character for 'End' and
the game finishes; you are taken back to the title screen - not much of an
ending, huh?//
>>
Yuzuru: "Sempai!"
Saku: "Nozomi!"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun, Saku! It's too dangerous."
Saku: "I can't let you just fight alone."
"I'm also a Miko, I'm the Black Dragon Priestess after all."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, are you alright!?"
Nozomi: "Yes!"
"Everyone, lend me your strength! I'm going to seal that Onryou!"
Hakuryuu: Okay!"
{Enter combat with a few Onryou}
House Guard: "Aah... amazing. You saved my life. Thank you very much."
Little Girl" "Big sis... thank you..."
Nozomi: "It's okay, I'm glad you're safe."
Yuzuru: "There doesn't seem to be anyone injured. I'm glad this matter's
closed."
Saku: "But, for Onryou like this to show up inside the city..."
> [To >>>]
*>>*
Yuzuru: "But if we're going to fight Onryou... Exactly what should we be
doing?"
"Are we going back to Ujigawa?"
Benkei: "Right now, Onryou are not just appearing in Ujigawa."
>>>
Benkei: "Onryou are starting to appear even within the city of Kyo."
"It is likely because the Heike's numbers of Onryou they create keep growing."
Saku: "Aren't Onryou... born naturally from their own grief? To create them
is--"
Benkei: "The Heike have Kaeri Naifu-dono. It's not difficult to imagine."
Nozomi: "Um... 'Kaeri Naifu?' "
"It's the name of the Heike Commander. Komatsu Naifu, Shigemori-dono..."
"The son of Kiyomori-dono, who was the head of the Heike."
Yuzuru: "That's impossible..."
Nozomi: "Do you know him, Yuzuru-kun?"
Yuzuru: "No, perhaps it is different than it is in our world."
"But according to what I know, Taira no Shigemori should have passed on a long
time ago."
//Historical Personage Notes: Shigemori was Kiyomori's eldest son and intended
heir to the family. Very loyal, and often sacrificed his own position for the
sake of supporting his father. However, he died from an illness in 1179. His
younger brothers, Munemori, Tomomori and Shigemori are of a different mother.//
Benkei: "Not at all, it is just as Yuzuru-kun has said."
"Shigemori-dono is a person who should already be dead."
"However, the one leading the Heike now, is a young Komatsu Naifu Shigemori--"
"It is said he has come back from the underworld and thus is known as Kaeri
Naifu."
//The 'Kaeri' part of Kaeri Naifu's name means 'to return' or 'to come back'//
Saku: "Returning from the dead as an Onryou, it isn't a good thing at all and
yet..."
Benkei: "It just proves that our enemies are desperate as well."
"To turn one's family, one's commanders, one's children... to wield the power
to turn them into Onryou."
Yuzuru: "..............."
"I know that we are indebted to you, and apologize for saying this but..."
"I believe that fighting with the Onryou is simply too dangerous."
"Sempai, I really think it's best if we don't do this."
Nozomi: "But, if we don't do it, we can't return to our own world."
Yuzuru: "........."
"You're right. As long as we have no other method, we don't have a choice."
"As it's the Genpei war, the chances that the Genji will win are high..."
//The Genpei war is the name for the war between the Genji and Heike during
this period; 'Genpei' is made up of the names of the two families//
"That we've formed a connection with the Genji side might turn out to be our
good fortune."
Nozomi: "Alright, Benkei-san, I think, I'll give it a shot."
Benkei: "Thank you, Nozomi-san. All that's left... is if Kurou will give his
conscent."
Saku: "Will Kurou-dono really be against us accompanying the army, you think?"
Benkei: "Yes, most likely."
"But, it is certain that the Genji will require Nozomi-san's power as well."
"Kurou has surely gone to Houjuuji, which Go-Shirakawa has taken
responsibility for."
//Historical Personage Notes: Go-Shirakawa was the Cloistered Emperor of Japan
at this time, and was a cunning politician who skillfully played both sides
during this long conflict//
"Perhaps then, we too should go first to Houjuuji."
Narration: "In order to see Kurou-san let's go to Houjuuji."
{Menu tutorial - }
{Free Roam! - You can go to Houjuuji and progress the story, or go to Gojou
Oohashi for a conversation with Benkei}
{Gojou Oohashi - Conversation!}
Noble: "Oh dear, what a nuisance. It is quite in ruin here."
"If I stay in a place like this, I feel like I might fall apart as well!"
Yuzuru: "Is that so? ...There doesn't seem to be any connection to me."
Saku: "However, it's right... the area around Gojou Oohashi has gone to ruin."
Benkei: "... Can I ask that you all go on ahead without me."
"I have a small errand to run, you see. I'll catch up soon."
Nozomi: "I wonder what's going on here?"
["Is it alright if I go with you?"]
Benkei: "I don't mind."
"There probably won't be anything interesting about it..."
"But if it is alright with you, would you come?"
> (The rest continues below)
["I guess it would be rude to inquire about it? We'll go on ahead then."]
Benkei: "Yes. I really will catch up soon."
"I'm sorry for speaking selfishly."
<Event End>
{Back to Free Roam}
[If you choose to go with Benkei...]
Old Man: "Yo... You're, Benkei-sensei!"
Benkei: "It's good to see you after so long. Is your leg feeling better now?"
Old Man: "Oh yes, yes. Thanks to your help, Benkei-sensei, it's quite healed
up."
"When did you come back..."
Benkei: "I'm sorry to say, I cannot stay for long."
"Since I'm in Kyo, I thought I would bring by some medicine."
"Is my old hut still there?"
Old Man: "Yes. We all thought you would return someday, so we fixed it up."
Benkei: "Thank you. I'm looking forward to seeing the repaired hut."
Narration: "After that, Benkei-san examined the sick and injured in a hut near
Gojou Gawara, and handed out medicine."
"Those who heard the news quickly gathered, and Benkei-san's medicine ran out
in a flash."
Narration: "Even then, people who were acquaintances of Benkei-san stayed
after in the hut and discussed lots of things."
"Listening to their conversations, I learned that a long time ago, Benkei-san
worked in this hut as a doctor and that he left Kyo after the war started."
Benkei: "Thank you for today. Going along with my selfishness and such."
Nozomi: "It's not selfish..."
"As for me, I wasn't able to help much at all. I was more like a bother."
Benkei: "You shouldn't have any reason to think you were a bother."
"You're being there was a great help. For myself, and for them."
"The pleasant smile of a beautiful girl draws out the will to live."
"It is a miracle cure that can rival any medicine."
Nozomi: "Ah... I see..."
Benkei: "Indeed... My medicine is nothing more than a mere drop in the Kamo
Gawa."
"For those people who need help, it is far too powerless."
Nozomi: "Handing out medicine is pointless... ?"
["If that's the case, then it's better to just not do anything from the
beginning."]
Benkei: "That may be true."
"However, by trying it, I came to realize how powerless I am."
"Powerlessness and impossiblity are different." -
"However, there would be no point in stopping as you suggest."
"It would just end in my self-consolation is all."
>
["That's not true."]
Nozomi: "Those people back there were very grateful for you."
"No matter how small the number of people you can save may be... it's not
pointless. It never is."
Benkei: "...Yes, you're exactly right. That is the reason why I won't stop."
"So I say... But that alone won't change the outcome enough."
"If I don't correctly deal with the cause..."
>>
["How about finding another way then?"]
Benkei: "Yes. That is also what I have been thinking."
"There certainly are those who are helped by handing out medicine."
"However, that is only a handful of the people who are suffering in Kyo and
in this country." +
"In order for it to not end in just my own self-consolation, another method
will be needed."
>
>>
{Still - 五条大橋の決意 - Determination at Gojou Bridge}
Benkei: "This neighborhood has changed quite a bit."
"While even back then it was a humble place, it was also very lively."
Nozomi: "This place was lively...? I can't begin to imagine it from it's
current look."
Benkei: "This too, is doubtlessly because Kyo has lost the divine protection
of the Ryuujin."
Nozomi: "Kyou is becoming ruined, because Hakuryuu lost his power?"
"If I gather the Ryuujin's power, will it go back to normal?"
Benkei: "It's a little different from that."
"To be exact, the being who watched over Kyo was a god called Ouryuu."
"The previous Priestess of the Ryuujin restored Ouryuu's harmony."
"And she wished, to protect the world of humans, Kyo - to see that the world
was watched over."
"Change and tranquility. Light and dark."
"The principles of Yin and Yang which form the world became entwined, and the
creation of their harmony was Ouryuu."
"And one part of that Ouryuu is Hakuryuu."
"The contrasting part is a Ryuujin called Kokuryuu."
"Right now, Hakuryuu and Kokuryuu are existing seperated."
"That much, is proof that the harmony has been destroyed and that Ouryuu has
been lost."
"Kyo has, under Ouryuu -- under the protection of a perfect Ryuujin, seen
through hundreds of years of glory."
"However, now that it has lost it's divine protection, it might come to die
out in the coming era."
Nozomi: "This capital would die out..."
Benkei: "In order to keep that from happening, I have to do as much as
possible."
"Ouryuu who was lost, must once again..."
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
{Still End}
Benkei: "I'm sorry. I've taken up quite a bit of time."
"Let us get going."
{Event End - Back to Free Roam}
{Houjuuji - Event}
Benkei: "Kurou should be here, however... Ah, there he is."
Kurou: "Benkei, is it something urgent?"
"-No, if it was urgent, there's no way you would be dragging along those women
and children."
"What do you want?"
Nozomi: "I think it'd be better if you didn't ask things in such a leading
manner personally."
Kurou: "If you have business here then say it, if you don't, leave."
Nozomi: "'Leave'...?? Of course we have business here, why else would we come!"
Benkei: "Now now, you two. Please calm down."
"Nozomi-san here has come in order to get permission to act alongside the
Genji army."
Kurou: "What are you saying. This is no time for jokes."
Benkei: "Kurou, not listening to a person's story until the end is a bad habit
you know."
Kurou: "...Alright. Then talk."
Narration: "After that, Benkei-san explained a lot of the situation to
Kurou-san, and tried to persuade him to allow us to accompany the Genji."
"That I was the White Dragon Priestess, about the duties of the Hachiyou, that
this young boy was the real White Dragon, and finally..."
Narration: "That since Hakuryuu cannot open the path to the Toki no Hazama,
we cannot return to our orignal world."
"In order to increase Hakuryuu's power, we have no choice but to seal the
Onryou."
Benkei: "It is certainly not a bad agreement for the Genji as well."
"In addition to the further fights with the Heike Onryou, the Miko's power will
most certainly be necessary."
Kurou: "I don't know how much power this Priestess of the Ryuujin is supposed
to wield, but..."
"Under no circumstances can I allow women and children who cannot fight onto
the battlefield."
Nozomi: "So you say you can't take women and children who can't fight, huh."
["Don't decide for yourself that I can't fight!"]
Kurou: "If you say that much, then I'll have you show me proof you can
fight."
>
["So, that means if I can fight, I'll be allowed on the battlefield then?"]
Kurou: "...well, yes. You have confidence?"
>
["If, I have to experience more scary things, then I'd rather not..."]
Benkei: "It's not decided that she cannot fight. At the very least--"
"She is more reliable than the Bushi who are poor at facing Onryou."
Kurou: "It's not as if you can go out on to the battlefield and get away
with just fighting Onryou."
"A person who cannot protect themself is a burden."
>
>>
Benkei: "What would you have her do to prove to you she can fight?"
Kurou: "......Alright, follow me."
Yuzuru: "Is everything going to be okay...? He looked really angry."
Benkei: "There's no need to worry."
"Kurou has a sharp tongue, but he would never put a woman in danger."
{Moved to Shinsenen}
Saku: "We're at Shinsenen. I wonder what in the world Kurou-dono is going to
have Nozomi do?"
[If you answered 1st or 2nd choice before]
Nozomi: "Whatever it is, I have to do my best."
Kurou: "At least you're enthusiastic about it."
"But, what I'm here to test is if that is reflected through your body or
not." +
>
[If you answered with the 3rd choice]
Nozomi: "What is it I'll have to do...?"
Benkei: "Are you nervous?"
"I'm sure it will not be anything dangerous, please calm yourself." +
Kurou: "It's a problem for me if this much makes you nervous." -
>
>>
"I'm reluctant to do this for show, however-"
"If you can truly wield a sword then you can do this as well."
{Still - 「今の技は花断ちという」 - "This Technique is Called Hanadachi"}
Nozomi: "That was...!? What an amazingly fast sword stroke..."
"-!! He cut that sakura petal with his sword?"
Kurou: "That tecnique is called Hanadachi."
//Hanadachi literally means 'flower slice'//
{Still End}
Kurou: "My skill still has a ways, but I can certainly cut a flower."
"If something of this level surprises you, then you should give up on the idea
of entering the battlefield."
Nozomi: "Wait, I didn't say I would give up!"
Kurou: "If you become able to do it, show me. Then I'll give you my approval."
Nozomi: "He just said what he wanted and then left..."
Yuzuru: "I'm grateful that nothing dangerous happened, but what now?"
Benkei: "He has offered quite a difficult challenge."
Nozomi: "What do I think of Kurou-san's challenge..."
["Is it even possible, that I can do a technique like that..."]
Hakuryuu: "Miko..."
Nozomi: "(Hakuryuu... Because I'm depressed, he also feels uneasy...)"
"Alright, I'll try doing the best I can do."
"If I give up here, I won't be able to return to my world after all."
>
["Even if it's difficult... I have no choice."]
Saku: "You're right. I'll cheer you on as much as I can, if there's
anything you need help with, just let me know." +
>
["Well, if I pratice it, I'm sure something will work out."]
Yuzuru: "Sempai, you're amazing..."
Nozomi: "Eh...? What's so amazing, Yuzuru-kun?"
"If you still don't realize, then I guess I can't win..." +
Nozomi: "There you go, Yuzuru-kun, confirming things to yourself again..."
Benkei: "Fufu, If you feel so strongly about it, Nozomi-san, then I too feel
at ease." +
>
>>
Nozomi: "I have to begin practicing that sword technique just now."
Yuzuru: "Right now though? The sun is about to go down soon..."
"We've also just come to this world, doing too much at once isn't a good
thing."
Nozomi: "You're right, and if it gets too dark I won't be able to see the
flower petals. I guess I'll start tomorrow."
"Where's the best place to pratice it though."
"If it's about cutting petals, then it has to be a place with lots of flowers
falling or else..."
Benkei: "I believe right here in Shinsenen is fine."
"It's rather close to Kyo Yashiki, so it will be easy to visit."
//Kyo Yashiki means Kyo Manor, it refers to the Kajiwara's house in Kyo//
Saku: "It's starting to get dark. Let's return to the manor."
{Return to Kyo Yashiki, the day ends}
Narration: "Let's go to Shinsenen once more and practice the sword."
{Free Roam! - You can go to Shinsenen to progress the story, or you can still
go to Gojou Oohashi for Benkei's event, and a conversation for Yuzuru opens up
in Houjuuji!}
{Houjuuji - Conversation!}
Nozomi: "Houjuuji seems, kinda familiar."
Yuzuru: "It's not strange for it to look familiar."
"Because it's named 'Houjuuji' it might be hard to recognize,"
"But this is the Sanjuu Sankendou. Remember, we often went here on field
trips?"
Nozomi: "Oh, I remember now."
"In our world, they held an archery tournament here once."
Yuzuru: "I'm surprised you remembered."
Nozomi: "Well, you're in the Archery Club aren't you Yuzuru-kun? I just
suddenly remembered."
"Anyway, this place really has a lot of Buddhas here."
Yuzuru: "Amongst all the statues of Buddha here, within them will dwell a
Mihotoke bearing the face of the one you wish to see..."
"At least that is what I have heard. Sempai, if you'd like we can search
together."
Nozomi: "Not today. I've walked alot already and my stomach's empty."
Yuzuru: "Fufuf, Honestly... Sempai..."
"I understand. When we reach the Kyo Yashiki, I'll begin preparations for
something to eat immediately."
"Today, since it's been a while, I'll cook a meal from our world."
Nozomi: "Eh, you can do that?"
Yuzuru: "Yes, with a little bit of work."
"What would you like to eat?"
Nozomi: "Something from our world that I'd like to eat..."
["I'd like to eat some omlettes or such."]
Yuzuru: "What, are you really satisfied with such a simple thing? You
don't have to hold back you know."
>
["I've thought I'd like to eat tempura..."]
Yuzuru: "Tempura is it, alright."
>
["Doria... nah, that's probably impossible."]
Yuzuru: "No it's alright. Please look forward to it."
>
>>
Nozomi: "It's been a while since we ate something from our world."
["...but, maybe not. After all it's tough to make right?"]
Yuzuru: "Not at all. I'm looking forward to it too. It's been quite a while
since we had food from our world."
>
["Maybe during that time, I should make something too."]
Yuzuru: "That's, something to look forward to."
"If it's made by you, Sempai, no matter how awful it is, I could eat it
happily."
Nozomi: "(Yuzuru-kun, that... isn't complementary at all)"
>
["It seems like it'll take a bit. Are you sure it's okay?"]
Yuzuru: "Yes. I'm good at cooking after all."
"I've cooked before when we were in our own world, remember?"
>
>>
Yuzuru: "So, once we get back to Kyou Yashiki, I'll begin immediately,
alright?"
{Event Part 1 End - You activate the 2nd Part by heading back to Kyo Yashiki}
{Kyo Yashiki - Conversation!}
Nozomi: "I'm back! Coming back to Kyo Yashiki really feels like a relief."
Yuzuru: "You're right. We've become quite close to it, I don't know what to
say."
Saku: "Don't worry about such a thing. Please relax and think of it as your
own house."
Yuzuru: "I'm sorry. We've really been in your debt this whole time..."
"It's almost lunch time. Today I was thinking of cooking something from our
world."
Hakuryuu: "Cooking from the Miko's world? Is that, yummy?"
Nozomi: "Yep, It's one of my favorites. I'm looking forward to it."
Yuzuru: "Now that I've gotten your expectations so high I'd better not make
you wait too long."
"I'll finish it as quickly as possible."
<scene change>
Yuzuru: "Well, I'll start preparing for lunch."
"I'll call you when I'm done. Please wait for just a bit."
Nozomi: "Can I help with anything?"
Yuzuru: "No, I'm fine. If you help me out, I can't surprise you then, can I?"
"I'll see you in a bit, then."
Saku: "Is Yuzuru-dono cooking now?"
Nozomi: "Yeah. He told me to wait for him until he was done..."
["I wonder if it will suit the palette of people here?"]
Saku: "I'm sure it's fine."
>
["Yuzuru-kun is really skilled isn't he."]
Saku: "That's true. He's skilled with his hands."
"But, it seems he has some things he isn't very skillfull at too."
Nozomi: "?? He's good at other things than just cooking, you know?"
Saku: "Fufu, yes he is."
>
["Maybe I really should have helped?"]
Saku: "Oh, isn't this alright though. Why not take the chance to be
treated."
>
>>
Yuzuru: "Sempai, it's ready."
Saku: "Yuzuru-dono is calling. Let's go."
Yuzuru: "Sorry to keep you waiting. Here."
Hakuryuu: "Wow, it looks delicious!"
Nozomi: "It really does look amazing!"
{Still - 料理上手 オムレツ - A Skilled Cook, Omlettes}
<If you choose Doria or Tempura, you will get those stills instead>
[Case of Omlettes]
Yuzuru: "Go on, please eat."
Nozomi: "Well, I guess I'll take a quick bite..."
"Oh, these are really soft. There's milk in them?"
Yuzuru: "Yes. I tried to make something close to everyday omlettes."
>
[Case of Tempura]
Yuzuru: "I fried it with sesame oil. How is it?"
Nozomi: "It's amazing, it doesn't taste at all different from the ones in
our world."
"It's nice and crispy and really delicious."
Yuzuru: "Well the ingredients were all in season you see."
"We have grated daikon and salt too, they're delicious with either."
>
[Case of Doria]
Yuzuru: "Today I took on the challenge of making Doria."
Nozomi: "Wow... How did you manage to make this?"
Yuzuru: "Honestly, making White Sauce wasn't really that hard."
"After all, you can get both wheat and milk in Kyo."
"What's more, it was more difficult getting the outside to toast just right."
"For flavor, I tried adding some garlic."
Nozomi: "There's garlic in this world too, huh."
Yuzuru: "Yes, though it's main use here seems to be for medicine."
>
{Still End}
>>
Nozomi: "It must have been tough, to prepare this much even."
Yuzuru: "All this is nothing."
"I'm already pretty used to living here after all."
Nozomi: "Yeah, that's true. I've gotten pretty used to it myself."
"--Oh, but wait..."
Yuzuru: "What is it?"
Nozomi: "I just remembered--"
"The reason we came to this world, it was because I became the White Dragon
Priestess, isn't it."
"I dragged you into this, Yuzuru-kun."
"I'm sorry."
Yuzuru: "Why are you apologizing?"
Nozomi: "Huh?"
Yuzuru: "I would have been much more worried if you had come to this world
alone."
"I actually think it's much better that I came with you."
"After all sempai you're bad at being careful, you forget things, and stumble."
Nozomi: "Whaat, I'm not that unreliable at all!"
Yuzuru: "You're right. It's probably just me over-worrying about things."
"I understand that, but..."
"But... when I think about you arriving at that battlefield alone -- I...."
"Ah, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be depressing."
"I really meant to cheer you up, this is no good..."
Nozomi: "Huh, so you mean this meal is for..."
Yuzuru: "N-no... it's really nothing. Please don't worry about it."
"Here, it's starting to get cold."
Nozomi: "It doesn't feel like nothing to me."
"Yuzuru-kun, you made this so-"
["You could cheer yourself up, didn't you."]
Yuzuru: "Huh??"
Nozomi: "For a long time, you would do something to make yourself feel a
little better."
"Like how you would practice archery for your club activities..."
Yuzuru: "--Yes, that's right."
"Let's leave it at that."
>
["You were trying to make me feel better, weren't you?"]
Yuzuru: "No.... well, that might be the case."
"--coming to a different world, with wars, Onryou... there's been nothing
but unbelievable things."
"And not just that, you seem to be practicing the sword everyday."
"Sempai, you occassionally try too hard without saying anything at all about
it, so."
"So I think it's good to feel nostalgic for our old world once in a while."
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
Nozomi: "Yeah, thank you, Yuzuru-kun."
Yuzuru: "If it makes you happy, then I'm glad."
>
["(But, it probably isn't good to forcefully ask.)"]
>
>>
Nozomi: "Alright, then I'm going to have some more!"
"It's delicious!"
Saku: "This is the first time I've ever had something so delicious."
Nozomi: "Yeah. I'm glad I asked for it."
Yuzuru: "Hearing that means that it's worthwhile making it."
Hakuryuu: "Are we going to eat all of it, right now? It seems like sort of a
waste."
Yuzuru: "Well then, let's break it up, and make it into some Bento for later."
//Bento are like Japanese lunchboxes//
Hakuryuu: "Okay!"
<Skill Acquisition Available - Arikawa Yuzuru - 弁当/Bento Lv 5>
Yuzuru: "That's right, I made some honey pudding for dessert."
"Should we eat this later too? It's my most confident dish."
Hakuryuu: "Honey... pudding?"
Nozomi: "It's a snack made with eggs. It's sweet, wonderful and delicious."
Hakuryuu: "Wa!"
{Event End}
{At Shinsenen}
Nozomi: "The sakura flowers are beautiful. So, I have to cut these flowers..."
"(But... how am I supposed to be able to cut them...)"
"(.........)"
"(It's no good. Even if I think it over I just don't understand how it's
done)"
"(I said that I'd try it, but I don't know much about the sword either...)"
"(And having everyone here watching, it's kinda, embarrassing...)"
Hakuryuu: "Miko... What's the matter?"
Nozomi: "Eh... Ah, no, nothing really. I was just thinking about stuff."
Benkei: "About your promise to Kurou?"
Nozomi: "Yes. That technique... I have to practice Hanadachi no matter what."
"So... If it's alright, I'd kind of like to pratice it by myself, is that
okay?"
Saku: "...That's true. It's hard to concentrate if people are watching."
"Perhaps we'll all go for a little walk."
"Maybe the flowers will give you guidance."
Nozomi: "I hope they can. Thank you, Saku. I guess I'll do what I can."
Yuzuru: "I don't want to bother you, so I'll go, but don't do anything
reckless."
{Everyone leaves}
Nozomi: "I wish, the flowers really would guide me a little..."
"For now, let's just practice cutting them."
"Eei!"
<swoosh>
"Taa!"
<swoosh>
"...It's no good."
"When I swing my sword, the wind picks up, and the flower petals go fluttering
everywhere"
["I just need to swing my sword faster than the wind."]
{??? Appears}
???: "That's right."
"However, not faster than the wind."
["If I try to predict the movement of the petals and swing the sword that
way...?"]
Nozomi: "But, to predict the flower's... the movement of the wind... Can I
do that?"
{??? Appears}
???: "You can."
???: "You yourself are the wind - the very 'void' unfettered by any one
thing."
//Void is one of the five elements in Indian and Japanese mythology, similar
to the Chinese system that Haruka is based on, except that Void replaces
Metal and Wind replaces Wood. Void is considered the top of these elements,
and is a virtue in swordplay//
>
>>
Nozomi: "Wh-Who is it!?"
[If you met Ridvan in Chapter One and had him guide you]
Nozomi: "Y, you surprised me. Showing up, suddenly again..."
"-That's not what I mean; I need to thank you for guiding us this past
time."
"Um... Thank you very much for showing us to the road the other day."
Ridvan: "I do not need thanks. It was my own offer."
Nozomi: "I, I see."
"But... you disappeared suddenly after that, it was quite a shock."
Ridvan: "I see."
Nozomi: "..."
"........."
"(He really is a mysterious guy. He won't talk to me about anything.)"
"(...He appeared right in front of me... Do you suppose that's
'teleportation'...?)"
"(And also... I don't even know what he's here for??)"
"(The last time we met, I figured out he was a Hachiyou, however...)"
"(I don't know a single thing besides that. I don't understand anything
about him...)"
>
[If you met Ridvan in Chapter One but did not accept his assitance]
Nozomi: "Ah, you're, the one we met in Ujigawa? If I recall..."
Ridvan: "Ridvan."
Nozomi: "Yes... Ridvan-san. Why did you appear before me...?"
"And also, you are... a Hachiyou, right."
Ridvan: "Yes, I am a Hachiyou. That will not change, nor from hereafter."
"Just as you are the White Dragon Priestess."
Nozomi: "Like how I am the White Dragon Priestess? That's not it, what I
want to know is..."
>
[If you did not meet him before]
Nozomi: "Wh-what? All the sudden!? Where did you... how did you..."
"Wh-what should I do... Are you, an Onryou or something like that??"
???: "No. I am not an enemy of yours."
"I do not know if this will be proof or not though..."
{??? Gyoku'd}
Nozomi: "Ah! That just now, was a Hachiyou's. Um, are you also a
Hachiyou...?"
???: "Yes, I am a Hachiyou. That will not change, nor from hereafter."
"Just as you are the White Dragon Priestess."
Nozomi: "What does that mean? You are..."
Ridvan: "Ridvan."
Nozomi: "(Ridvan... That's his name... right.)"
"I'm Nozomi. Kasuga Nozomi. And so..."
>
>>
Nozomi: "May I ask, who are you?"
Ridvan: "You know my name."
Nozomi: "Not your name, but, why did you suddenly show up like that... and,
um..."
Ridvan: "I have been called an Oni and a Tengu. If you think of me that way,
it is not strange."
Nozomi: "Are you really, a Hachiyou?"
Ridvan: "I am. However, the questions you should truly be asking now are
different."
Nozomi: "The questions... I should truly be asking??"
Ridvan: "Miko, show me your hand."
Nozomi: "My hand? Which hand? My right hand... is okay I hope. Here."
Ridvan: "Your hand is red. You mustn't grasp the handle so strongly."
Nozomi: "Ah, ri, right."
Ridvan: "Now... Try grabbing a petal from the air."
Nozomi: "Just one of these petals floating around?"
"Alright, hey, don't run away-"
"...when I move my arm the wind moves and I can't snatch them well."
Ridvan: "Turn the palm of your hand upwards and wait for a flower to fall."
Nozomi: "I see... but, if the wind blows suddenly the flower could go flying
off anyway."
Ridvan: "Feel the wind, if you open your heart up to the wind, take in the
flower, and you will be able to grab it."
Nozomi: "Open my heart up to the wind...? How do I..."
Ridvan: "Do not think about it. The wind... the flowers, all in creation that
embraces you and is connected to you, you must feel it."
"The wind is within you, the stars lie above you, the ground resides below
you."
{Still - 鬼の秘剣 - The Oni's Secret Bladework}
Nozomi: "-Beautiful. I can't believe a sword could draw such a beautiful
locus like that."
"It doesn't cut through the wind, it is the wind..."
"This is Hanadachi? To be able to use it, just what is he..."
{Still End}
Ridvan: "What you cut is not the flower."
"Do you dream the dream of your sword, the dream of wielding it's power."
Nozomi: "My sword's.. dream?"
"(What is he talking about? Should I believe him...?)"
["(I believe him.)"]
Nozomi: "(I'm sure what he's telling me is important.)"
"I'll keep thinking about it. What I'm really cutting, and those things..."
"Thank you very much, I'm sure I'll learn Hanadachi!"
Ridvan: "...I see." ++
"Simply believe in what you wish to believe in, and make happen what you
wish to make happen."
"That will open up your path."
>
["(I don't know if I can believe him.)"]
Nozomi: "...I really don't get it yet. So, I'm a little afraid to answer..."
Ridvan: "There is no need to rush. However, there is nothing to be afraid
of."
"Simply believe in what you wish to believe in, and make happen what you
wish to make happen."
"That will open up your path."
>
["(I can't believe him yet.)"]
Nozomi: "I need to think some more, and see some things through. Just what
I should believe in."
Ridvan: "That is fine. What you should believe is not me, it is yourself."
"There is no need to turn your heart towards a shadow."
>
>>
"White is symbolic of purity, and also symbolic of nothingness."
"You are nothing, and you are every thing in the world."
Nozomi: "What does that mean? -What, are you really?"
Ridvan: "I am your shadow."
Nozomi: "My shadow...?"
Ridvan: "Do not cast your eyes upon shadow. Forward, and to the path you must
open... Look toward the future."
"The power to accomplish that... Your sword, you already posess."
{He disappears again}
Nozomi: "Ah, wait! Wait a second!"
"...Please wait."
"No one's, there anymore... Just like when he appeared, he suddenly..."
"It couldn't have, been a dream right..."
"A dream, the flowers showed me..."
"........."
"It's no good, thinking too hard or worrying about something I can't
understand. Let's go back to the others."
{scene change}
Hakuryuu: "Miko! Miko! Our walk is over. What about you, Miko?"
Nozomi: "Eh, ah, uh, yeah. Um, it went alright."
Benkei: "...Something happened. You look as if intoxicated by the flowers."
Nozomi: "Yes... well...... sorta......"
Benkei: "Sort of, is it? ...It appears it was something you cannot easily
explain."
"Why don't we return for today. Training is well and good, but rest is also
necessary."
Nozomi: "Ah, yes. Then, I'll talk about what happened on the way back."
{Return to Kyo Yashiki}
Benkei: "Golden hair, and blue eyes... A strange person who could be called an
Oni or a Tengu."
"He is of a different species than the humans of Kyo, they posess unusual
powers and could be called devilish."
"But, a mysterious one among them who could use Hanadachi... There is only one
person I can think of."
"Did he give his name?"
Nozomi: "Yes, Ridvan, he said... Benkei-san, do you know him?"
Benkei: "As I thought. Then, he is Kurou's sword instructor."
"I do not know him well, but Kurou greately reveres him."
"I've heard that it was he who taught Hanadachi to Kurou."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san's sensei!"
"If that's the case... I wonder if I can get him to teach me Hanadachi too."
"Benkei-san, where can I go to meet him?"
Benkei: "I believe you can see him if you go to Kurama Yama."
"He is called the Tengu of Kurama Yama after all."
//Folklore says that Yoshitsune learned his great fighting skills from a
Tengu during his stay at Kurama Temple//
Nozomi: "That's great. Then let's go to see him. I want to learn the sword
too..."
"And in addition, he's a Hachiyou."
Benkei: "-Ridvan-san is? You're sure, he's a Hachiyou? That's unexpected..."
Nozomi: "Is it?"
Benkei: "Not in a negative way. If we have his assistance, our battles will
profit greatly."
"I understand. Let us go to Kurama Yama."
"I hear that he does not show himself around people often..."
"But the White Dragon Priestess might be able to meet him."
Narration: "If we go to Kurama maybe we can see him."
<Tutorial about using [] button to read location names>
If you push the Square Button during the movement screen, you will be able to
see place information.
With the Square Button a cursor will be displayed, just move the cursor to
the location you wish to see information on. Also, if you move the cursor to
the edge of the screen you will be able to scroll it.
{Free Roam! - as always you can still activate Benkei and Yuzuru's
conversations if you haven't, and if you go to Shimogamo Jinja and have at
least one filled Bond level with Saku, there is a new conversation available
there! In any case, your next plot destination is Kurama.}
{Shimogamo Temple - Conversation!}
Nozomi: "Saku, do you have a minute?"
Saku: "What is it?"
Nozomi: "Saku, aren't you scared of fighting? It was really tough at Ujigawa,
wasn't it."
Saku: "That's true. It was scary in the beginning."
"The grieving of the Onryou were too many and too loud, it was frightening and
I couldn't move."
"But, if you're with me, I'm fine."
Nozomi: "It's not just about facing Onryou and sealing them..."
"But the thought of picking up weapons and fighting becomes scary; have you
felt that kind of hesitation?"
Saku: "......I did, have a bit of resistance for it."
Nozomi: "That's amazing. As for me, when I first came to this world I felt
really lost...,"
"When I think back, it's surprising I could even swing a sword at all."
"...Come to think of it, who did you learn to fight from, Saku?"
Saku: "I wasn't taught how to fight really."
"But, as for how to avoid attacks, or to read an opponents moves and match an
attack to it...,"
"The basics of movement aren't really so different from dance, I believe."
"I guess that's why even someone like me can fight."
Nozomi: "I see, Saku's way of fighting uses dance movement as the basics..."
["Would it be good for me to learn dance too?"]
Saku: "If you have the will for it, maybe you should try learning?"
"If you're alright with me teaching you, I can teach you a little
here, even."
Nozomi: "Is it alright, Saku? Well, maybe I'll take you up on it."
>
["Can you teach me how to dance?"]
Saku: "Of course. I'll gladly teach you." +
>
["It doesn't seem like something I could replicate."]
Saku: "I don't really think that's true..."
"I'm sure you'd be able to remember it quickly. Would you like to try
learning a bit?"
Nozomi: "I think I'll pass for now. It seems pretty tough."
{Event End}
>>
Saku: "Well, first off... Let's borrow these grounds and practice a bit."
{time passes}
Nozomi: "Phew... It's... tougher than I thought."
Saku: "Fufu, you did well. You've got good physique, you should have the
foundations down already."
"All that's left is for you to keep training, and with practice you'll be able
to put it to use."
{Skill Acquisition Available - Kasuga Nozomi - 舞い/Dance Lv 3}
Saku: "Oh yes, it's no good if you don't have one of these."
{You obtained - Dancer's Fan}
Nozomi: "What's this...?"
Saku: "It's a dance fan. Even if you practice just dancing, without the proper
tools you can't show it to anyone."
"You don't think I taught you dancing just for the purpose of fighting do
you?"
Nozomi: "But, is it really okay?"
Saku: "Don't worry about it. I've entered the priesthood after all."
//She means becoming a nun, which is not the same as a Priestess of the
Ryuujin//
"I can't possibly keep such a splendid Mai Ougi now can I."
"So, I want you to have it."
Nozomi: "Alright. I'll take good care of it." (Saku +)
"Thank you, Saku."
{Event End}
{Kurama - Event}
Saku: "I wonder where Kurou-dono's teacher's hermitage might be."
Benkei: "I have not visited his hermitage before, myself."
"I have only heard Kurou's stories..."
"Though I believe he is surely somewhere about Kurama Yama"
"For as much as he's called a Tengu, I'm sure he lives in a place far from
human settlements."
Nozomi: "So he's even further up the mountain from here?"
Benkei: "In Kurama Yama, there is a mountain path that connects to Kifusane
Jinja."
"Kurou has said that he had trained in that area."
Nozomi: "It's pretty tough, getting to this hermitage."
Yuzuru: "Sempai, what do you think we should do?"
Nozomi: "Well we've come this far, let's check it out."
"In order to return to our own world, I'm going to need to learn to use the
sword after all."
{they proceed up the path}
Hakuryuu: "Miko, what about this path?"
Nozomi: "Ah, you're right Hakuryuu. I'm sure this is the right path!"
Hakuryuu: "Wait! Miko!!"
<She hits a wall>
Nozomi: "Owie... What, was that..."
<knock, knock>
Yuzuru: "It's stiff, almost as if there was a pane of glass here."
"But there's no fingerprints left behind, I can't see it being some sort of
material substance."
Benkei: "This... is a barrier. Our path is blocked by way of a spell."
"What a troublesome barrier. Truly fitting for the dwelling of a Tengu,
however."
"I think it would be impossible for me to undo. Without an Onmyouji..."
//Onmyoudou is a pseudo science mixing cosmology, nature, and the occult. It
uses the five elements and yin and yang. As servants of the court, they had
tasks like mainting the calender and divination, as well as purifying spirits.
It was especially well known during the Heian era with famous practioners such
as Abe no Seimei//
"Aha, I believe Kagetoki would be able to undo it."
Saku: "You mean my older brother?"
Benkei: "Yes. Do you have any idea as to where he might be?"
Saku: "The truth is, I'm not sure. I'd think he would return to the manor..."
Nozomi: "Well then, let's go back to the manor for now."
{everyone goes back to Kyo Yashiki}
Saku: "I'm sorry, Nozomi. It appears older brother hasn't come back yet."
"A lot of Onryou have shown up in Kyo lately, I think he's gone to exorcise
them."
"Though it would be nice if we knew where he had gone off to."
Nozomi: "That many Onryou are appearing."
Saku: "Yes... Even in Nagaoka Tenmanguu in the west, there's supposed to be a
huge uproar about it over there."
Nozomi: "Nagaoka Tenmanguu......"
Saku: "Nozomi, I'll be going back to my room now..."
Nozomi: "I'll be practicing my swordsmanship."
Saku: "But, Nozomi, you've been practicing everyday since you arrived in Kyo
haven't you?"
"It might be good to take a small break, perhaps."
Nozomi: "I'll be fine!"
"I'll be really embarrassed, if I'm too weak when we end up meeting Kurou's
master..."
"And also, if I don't give it my best, Kurou-san won't acknowledge me either."
Saku: "You're amazing, and such a hard worker, Nozomi."
Nozomi: "N-nah, you're embarrassing me."
Saku: "Fufu"
"I'll come and get you, once dinner is prepared"
Nozomi: "A strong grip, without striking..."
{she practices swinging}
Kurou: "............"
Benkei: "If you're worried, how about going out and checking up on her?"
Kurou: "Don't speak nonesense. Why would I be..."
"The sword isn't a game."
"It's not somthing you could just learn in a month or two."
"Anyway, she'll grow weary of it somehow."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san also knows that it's not a game."
"In order for her to return to her own world, she's quite serious."
"She was very concerned, in Ujigawa, when Yuzuru-kun was injured..."
Kurou: "That... Even I understand that."
{scene change}
Nozomi: "Two hundred and fifty two... Two hundred and fifty three..."
Kurou: "How about you give up?"
Nozomi: "Woah! Wh-what?
Kurou: "Swordsmanship isn't something your body learns by doing a little here
or a little there."
"It's not something you can do. Give it up."
Nozomi: "Just saying 'give up' all of the sudden is a problem."
["I guess, it's because I'm weak?"]
Kurou: "No, it's not anything particularly about you."
"It's that, you're surely not disciplining yourself for the sake of fighting
are you."
"Letting someone like that onto the battlefield is far to reckless."
"And also, just because you increase your skill doesn't mean you'll always
come out safe."
Nozomi: "Because of the Onryou?"
Kurou: "Indeed. That the Heike could really create such things..."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, I might actually be really weak with a sword,
however..."
"However, I really want to try a little more."
"Because, as the Priestess of the White Dragon, there are people who are
counting on me."
"Even if only a little, I want to be a person who will be useful to
someone."
Kurou: "Nozomi..." +
>
["I'll definately get you to accept me!"]
Kurou: "...I see."
Nozomi: "Um, huh? "What are you saying!" - aren't you going to say that?"
Kurou: "What, you aren't confident about it?"
"If that's what you say, then show me I can accept you." +
>
["If I can't use a sword, it'll mean trouble for me too."]
Kurou: "Why is that."
Nozomi: "Well it's a trouble if I'll need to fight onryou..."
"There are also people who would go out of their way if I am powerless when
Onryou attack."
Kurou: "You mean Yuzuru?"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun also, but Hakuryuu, Saku, and Benkei-san too.."
"Everyone else too."
Nozomi: "I don't want... to have to be protected. I want to be strong, at
least enough to be able to protect everybody."
"Kurou-san, why did you learn the sword?"
Kurou: "......perhaps it was, in order to create my older brother's world
that I took up the sword." +
"In order to protect my older brother, and the future he will create..."
>
>>
Kurou: "You, actually might be able to learn 'Hanadachi'"
Nozomi: "Huh?"
Kurou: "It... it's nothing! I'll be going while it's suitable."
Nozomi: "......Well, I guess I'll keep working at it."
"I have to seal those Onryou after all."
"Onryou......"
"The only one who can seal them is the White Dragon Priestess, but at this
rate..."
"Alright then! Tomorrow, we'll go to Nagaokaten Manguu."
{Scene changes to Nighttime}
Nozomi: "Tonight was a full moon, huh..."
"Even if the worlds are different, the Moon is still the same"
"........."
"No, no, I can't think of that."
"Getting all depressed here, isn't going to help anything after all."
"...Let's just hurry to bed."
{Scene change}
Nozomi: "...Eh?? This... is my classroom? Did I..."
["I, returned back to my own world!?"]
Nozomi: "I... I... made it back!"
>
["Am I... seeing a dream...?"]
Nozomi: "Or maybe... that other world I was in until now was actually a
dream?"
"...In any case, I have to figure out just where this is."
>
>>
Narration: "I quickly looked throughout the school."
"The classrooms, the corridors, the campus, the clubrooms and the
auditorium -- everything was my school as I knew it."
"...But there was one difference"
Narration: "There was no one... not a single person was here. Neither my
friends, nor my teachers, not even the old lady in the school store..."
"That wasn't all. This place didn't have a feel of people to it, not even in
the slightest."
Nozomi: "Hey-! Is anyone here? Yuzuru-kun, Yuzuru-kun-!"
"...Did I really return all by myself... Or maybe..."
"Hakuryuu, Saku!?"
Narration: "No matter how much I called, or shouted... There was no answer."
"When I had tired myself out from raising my voice, I finally understood
that this wasn't real."
Nozomi: "It's just strange for no one at all to be at school."
"And it doesn't seem like, just I crossed over time again..."
"I guess this is a dream...?"
Masaomi: "Hm...? What are you doing, in a place like this?"
{Still - 夢逢瀬 変らない彼 - Dream Rendezvous He, Unchanged}
//Also 夢逢瀬 再会 and 夢逢瀬 別れの時 - Dream Rendezvous Renunion and Dream
Rendezvous Time to Part//
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun...?"
Masaomi: "Did you forget what I looked like too?"
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun..."
["I missed you..."]
Masaomi: "Me too. It feels to me like we haven't seen each other in a very
long time."
Nozomi: "....Yeah."
Masaomi: "We basically saw each other face to face every day after all."
"Isn't this the longest time we've ever spent without seeing each other?"
Nozomi: "I think so. All sorts of things have kept happening so..."
"I feel like it's been a long time since I saw your face."
>
["I'm glad, you're safe..."]
Masaomi: "Of course I am. Did you really think I'd get killed off so
easily?"
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun, you're... strong."
>
>>
Masaomi: "--Is something rough going on?"
Nozomi: "Eh, how did you know?"
Masaomi: "Just did, basically. If it's you, I can sort of tell in a way."
"We've been friends for a long time, right."
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun, you're amazing."
Masaomi: "Really? I think anyone would know."
"I'm at a loss when you're quiet, though I guess I just revealed that."
"If you have something to talk about, then just talk. It'll at least make you
feel better."
Nozomi: "...Okay. Though I don't know what to say..."
"A lot's been happening, and I've been doing my best but..."
"Nothing's been going well at all."
"I've been told I should just give up, too..."
"Maybe I'm just no good.... is what I've been wondering"
Masaomi: "There's no way you're no good."
Nozomi: "Is that, really true...? I don't feel like I'm progressing forward at
all, and I don't have any confidence"
Masaomi: "And so what? You're thinking about this far too seriously."
"When you feel you have to rush and you start to get nervous, it's proof that
you're already progressing that much."
Nozomi: "Is that... true?"
Masaomi: "I've know you for a long time, and I'm saying it."
"Believe me a little."
Nozomi: "... Okay, I believe you, Masaomi-kun"
Masaomi: "That's not very heartfelt..."
"It's not about trusting me, I'm talking about trusting yourself"
"Come to think of it... In this dream, I might still have it"
Nozomi: "You might have... what?"
Masaomi: "Wait just a sec... Alright, found it. Here."
{Pocket Watch - it's melody starts playing}
Nozomi: "A music box...? It looks like a pocket watch..."
Masaomi: "I found it in our cellar."
"It's a little beat up, but it's got class too."
"It's kinda 'antique' don't you think?"
Nozomi: "I do."
Masaomi: "It's yours."
Nozomi: "...Eh??"
Masaomi: "Like I said, It's yours now."
"Don't refuse it. Anyway, I had planned to give it to you from the start."
"Christmas is getting close after all."
"Since I found something fitting, I brought it as a present."
"I'm, usually forgetfull about these kinds of things, well, this time I was
prepared."
"...That day, if that thing hadn't happened, I was going to give this to you
at school."
"So, that's why it's yours. Take it."
Nozomi: "Alright, it's a Christmas Present from you after all."
["Thank you!"]
Masaomi: "You're too frank."
"It didn't cost me a thing after all. If you're so happy with it, that makes
me out to be the bad guy."
>
["I'll keep it precious to me..."]
Masaomi: "You can do whatever you'd like with it, it's yours."
"Though, hearing you'll keep it precious to you, that doesn't sound too
bad."
>
>>
{A flash of light, and bird's chirping}
Nozomi: "Ah, what this..."
Masaomi: "Looks like, it's time to say goodbye."
"It's nothing, we'll meet again after all."
"So, don't be too serious okay?"
{Still End}
{Wake up back in the Kyo Yashiki}
Nozomi: "Where am I...!?"
"......"
Saku: "Good morning, Nozomi, You've woken up I see."
Nozomi: "Saku... So, this is the Kyo Yashiki..."
"(So, that thing before... was a dream)
Saku: "Are you alright...? Your eyes are red."
Nozomi: "N-no, it's nothing. I just had a dream..."
"Ah... this is..."
{The watch plays it's song}
Nozomi: "(I have the pocket watch I got in the dream...)
Saku: "What a beautiful melody... Is it yours?"
Nozomi: "Yeah..."
"(Was meeting Masaomi-kun... a dream? Or was it... I don't know...)
"(However...)
Saku: "...Fufu, I wonder if you saw a dream of someone important to you?"
"Please take it easy a little while longer. When the meal is ready, I'll call
you again."
{You obtained - Pocket Watch}
Nozomi: "I wonder if I should tell Yuzuru-kun about meeting Masaomi-kun in
that dream."
["Yeah, I'll talk to Yuzuru about it."]
Nozomi: "I'm sure he's worried."
>
["But, it was just a dream, it's probably alright not to talk about it"]
Nozomi: "I don't really know what happened there myself after all..."
"I can't exactly explain it to somebody."
{Event End}
["(No, I'll treasure it... in my heart)"]
{Event End}
>>
[If you choose to talk with Yuzuru--]
{She goes to find him}
Nozomi: "Good morning!"
Yuzuru: "Good morning. What happened, sempai? Your face is beaming."
Nozomi: "Yeah, well you see, I had a dream of Masaomi-kun."
Yuzuru: "......A dream, about my brother?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, it was a pretty strange dream though."
"It felt like it wasn't any different from actually meeting him."
"But, it seems like he's doing alright."
"A dream is just a dream, so feeling relieved by it is sort of..."
"Yuzuru-kun, you're worried about Masaomi-kun too, right?"
"I thought it might help you relax a little."
Yuzuru: "I'm not really, that worried about big brother."
"He's a person who's good with the essentials, I'm sure he'd be fine wherever
he goes."
"I just sort of know, that brother is safe."
"Brother might also, have been dreaming of you, sempai.
Nozomi: "What?"
Yuzuru: "In this world, it's not that you would see someone in a dream because
you are thinking of them,"
"Supposedly when they are thinking of you they show up in your dreams."
"Dreams are a phenomenon that occur inside one's brain, so it might sound
rather unscientific."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun... have you been having dreams too?"
Yuzuru: "Sorry to say, but I would much prefer to have good dreams myself if I
could."
"As it is, I've had nothing but dreams I'd rather not have to see."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun, he isn't having very good dreams."
["Maybe it's because you really are concerned about Masaomi-kun?"]
Nozomi: "The truth is that you're worried."
Yuzuru: "That's probably- Well, I suppose it could be possible." +
"This world really is a dangerous place after all."
"You really can't say that someone is absolutely safe."
"But, I just can't even begin to imagine brother falling into any kind of
crisis."
"Rather than worried about him, I think I'm more worried that he's causing
problems for other people."
"He's a very "my pace" sort of guy after all"
>
["....I see... What should we do?"]
Yuzuru: "Ah......I'm sorry."
"I'll be alright. Please don't worry about me." ++
Nozomi: "Alright... but don't push yourself."
Yuzuru: "It's fine. I'm pretty sturdy after all."
>
["Maybe we should prepare some medicinal water to help you sleep more
soundly?"]
Nozomi: "I'm sure Benkei-san would be able to make some kind of concotion
that'll work well."
Yuzuru: "That's true. His medicines seem quite effective."
Nozomi: "Alright then, I'll ask him next time."
>
>>
Narration: "We have to seal the Onryou at Nagaokatenmanguu."
{Free Roam! - You can still active Saku, Benkei and Yuzuru's events if you
haven't yet - Also scattered throughout Kyo on various unmarked spaces, you
can run into a conversation with Kagetoki's underlings, it's just one
conversation, so any location will do}
<Multiple Locations - Conversation!>
Benkei: "Ah, I see some people from Kagetoki's command over there."
"How about we ask them for his whereabouts?"
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san's whereabouts..."
["Yes, let's ask them."]
>
["I don't think there's a need."]
Benkei: "Is that so."
"It's true that I don't see him around here, let us check someplace else."
<Event End>
<If you asked about his whereabouts...>
Benkei: "Excuse me, there's something I wish to ask."
Genji Bushi: "Oh, it's Benkei-dono."
Soldier: "Is there something we can do for you?"
Benkei: "We are searching for Kagetoki, do you happen to know where he is?"
Soldier: "Let's see... Our general seemed pretty busy lately."
"We don't know where he is now either."
Genji Bushi: "The Onryou the Heike released are still wandering about the
vicinity of Kyo after all."
"In order to exterminate them, he's been called all over the place."
Yuzuru: "Wait... This Kagetoki-san can exterminate Onryou?"
Soldier: "Well, of course. Kajiwara-sama is an excellent Onmyouji after all."
"I'm sure Kajiwara-sama will get rid of those Heike Onryou."
Hakuryuu: "Miko, Kagetoki is amazing isn't he."
Genji Bushi: "After all, there's the story that he left Kyo from a young age
to go study the art of Onmyoujutsu."
"An Onmyouji in addition to a Bushi, rare even in the capital, and very
refined."
//Bushi is warrior, or what we would understand as a Samurai//
"If only all Bushi from now on would be like Kagetoki-dono."
Soldier: "Yeah, yeah. He's got a completely different air from regular folk
raised in the country like us."
Benkei: "Thank you. We apologize for interrupting you."
Genji Bushi: "Not at all. We weren't very much help either, so we should be
apologizing."
Yuzuru: "So do you suppose that means there's someone in the Genji who can
seal Onryou as well."
Hakuryuu: "No, the only one who can seal Onryou, is my Miko only."
"Just, my Miko"
Nozomi: "So, after all, I'm the only one who can seal them."
Yuzuru: "I suppose just because he's an Onmyouji doesn't mean he can do
everything, then."
"Originally, I had heard that they did things like tell fortunes and make
almanacs."
Nozomi: "But, from the way they were talking, Kagetoki-san really sounds like
an amazing person."
["He's a great Onmyouji isn't he."]
Saku: "...I wonder?"
Nozomi: "Are they wrong?"
Saku: "I don't know much about the path of Onmyou..."
"But I wouldn't get my hopes up."
>
["He's pretty popular."]
Saku: "...Rather than being popular, I would think it's just that he's
easygoing "
Nozomi: "You think?"
>
["Seems like it will be hard to meet him."]
Benkei: "There's nothing to lose hope over."
"We're both in Kyo after all, It's not that we shall not ever meet him."
Saku: "In any case he'll be back at the manor before long. That's the kind
of irresponsible person he is."
Nozomi: "Really? He's pretty busy with fighting Onryou isn't he?"
"I don't really think he's irresponsible."
Saku: "You'll know when you meet him."
>
>>
Nozomi: "(The Kagetoki-san Saku talks about is really different from the talk
of his subordinates.)"
"(Just what kind of person is Kagetoki-san?)"
<Event End>
{At Nagaoka Tenmanguu}
Saku: "Elder brother doesn't appear to be here."
Hakuryuu: "But, Miko... something else is."
Nozomi: "An Onryou... is here."
"(I knew an Onryou was here, that's why we came, but...)"
"(If I don't seal it, the Onryou won't disappear, however...)"
"(I've brought everyone to this dangerous place, if something should
happen...)"
Yuzuru: "Sempai, are you alright? If you aren't feeling good, should we go
back to the manor?"
Nozomi: "Yeah. Everyone! Let's go back."
"It seems Kagetoki-san isn't here either, so..."
???: "I WON'T LET YOU GO.... MIKO..."
Nozomi: "Wh... who's there!?"
{Bash!}
Nozomi: "Wah!"
Yuzuru: "Is it - an Onryou! Sempai, don't go forward! Over here!"
{Bash!}
Nozomi: "Uwah...!"
"It's no good! It's still following us!"
Benkei: "However... I don't see it. Where could it be?"
Onryou: "WHITE DRAGON -- PRIESTESS....!"
Nozomi: "Ehh...?"
Yuzuru: "Oh no, look out! Get down!!"
{Yuzuru is bash'd!}
Yuzuru: "Kh!"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun!"
{Bash}
Yuzuru: "......!"
"--I'm fine. This much......"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun! Let go! I'm the one it's after!"
Yuzuru: "You're telling me to let go and just run, but... I......"
"Where is it... Where is this enemy attacking from...!"
{bash}
Yuzuru: "Kh!"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun!?"
Nozomi: "It's no use... At this rate, we're done for."
["If only I had the power to fight at a time like this..."}
Nozomi: "(At this rate, it'll all be my fault......)"
"(If I only knew where the enemy was, I could fight...!)"
Yuzuru: "Where is the enemy hidden...?"
"It's not making a sound, and there's no shadow--"
"It's attacks only leave behind the wind..."
Nozomi: "Only leaves the wind... The wind knows the enemy..."
{Flashback of Rizvern at Shinsenen}
Ridvan: "Feel the wind, if you open your heart up to the wind, take in the
flower, and you will be able to grab it."
Nozomi: "Open my heart up to the wind...? How do I..."
Ridvan: "Do not think about it. The wind... the flowers, all in creation
that embraces you and is connected to you, you must feel it."
"The wind is within you, the stars lie above you, the ground resides below
you."
{Back to the present}
Nozomi: "Right..."
Yuzuru: "Sempai?"
Nozomi: "I get it. I think I can defeat that Onryou."
Yuzuru: "Sempai.... Are you sure, you'll be alright?"
Nozomi: "Yes, that Onryou is the same as the petals floating on air."
"If I use the blade-work that can cut petals fleeing on the wind, strike
with the Hanadachi--"
"If I just do what I was taught, I can sever it."
"Calm my breathing.... Remember--"
>
["I don't want anyone to get hurt!!"]
Ridvan: "You mustn't be afraid. Your sword will allow you to open your
future--"
<A shadow of Ridvan appears>
Nozomi: "(He's ...!?)"
Ridvan: "Feel the wind, if you open your heart up to the wind, take in the
flower, and you will be able to grab it."
"The wind is within you, the stars above you, the earth below you"
Nozomi: "(He disappeared...? Was that... an illusion....?)"
Yuzuru: "Sempai! Get ahold of yourself."
Nozomi: "Feel the wind... open my heart to the wind... take in the flower...
and I shall grasp it?"
Yuzuru: "Flower? Do you mean these sakura petals?"
"Come to think of it, it's unusual. I don't see any Sakura trees around."
Nozomi: "...You're... right. It is strange. These Sakura--"
"The Onryou... Is it this shower of petals?"
"The Onryou is within these petals. If that's so,"
"If only I could use the Hanadachi that Kurou-san showed me..."
"I could slice through this petal shower."
"I could destroy the Onryou."
>
["If we don't defeat the Onryou it won't end! Move!"]
Nozomi: "In any case, we have to stand up to it!"
"Ei!"
"Yaa!"
"Taa!"
"...It's no good. If we don't know where it is then--"
Onryou: "Kukuku... A Miko in name only are you. It's useless, Miko."
Nozomi: "Uwaa!"
"Who is it? Are you the Onryou!?"
"The wind...?"
{Flashback}
Ridvan: "Feel the wind, if you open your heart up to the wind, take in the
flower, and you will be able to grab it."
Nozomi: "Open my heart up to the wind...? How do I..."
Ridvan: "Do not think about it. The wind... the flowers, all in creation
that embraces you and is connected to you, you must feel it."
"The wind is within you, the stars lie above you, the ground resides below
you."
{Back to the present}
Nozomi: "That's right... It's no good to just swing my sword at nothing."
"What I... should be striking is that Onryou."
"Imagine it, in my mind--"
>
>>
Nozomi: "The wind is within me, the stars lie above me, the ground resides
below me"
"The flow of the wind... Feel what surrounds me..."
{Breaking sound}
Onryou: "Gyaaaaa!"
Nozomi: "There!"
{Fight against Cherry Blossom Flower Spirit - Wood Element Onryou}
{End Battle}
Hakuryuu: "Amazing, Miko. The Onryou's gone!"
Benkei: "You did well."
Yuzuru: "That was... It appeared to be the same technique that Kurou-san
used."
"Sempai, you've become able to use it?"
Nozomi: "Yeah... I was a little dazed so I don't really know."
"--Wait, more importantly... Yuzuru-kun, are you okay?"
"You protected me that whole time... Are you badly injured?"
Yuzuru: "If it's about that... I'm fine. That much wasn't really anything."
"Rather than that..."
"I'm happy for you. You're able to use that technique now."
Nozomi: "Do you think... That I did it well... just now?"
"If I don't ask the person who taught me I don't think I'll know for sure."
Saku: "That's true..."
"Honestly, where did elder brother run off to."
"We really have to undo the barrier after all."
Nozomi: "Since he's not here... He must have gone to some other place."
"In the meantime, let's go back to the manor."
{You return to Kyo Yashiki}
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san wasn't at Nagaoka Tenmanguu, after all."
"Just when will we be able to meet him...?"
???: "Hm hmm hm hmm hmm hm~"
Nozomi: "What's that? Is someone in the garden?"
{Still - 優秀な陰陽師？？- A Superior Onmyouji??}
???: "Hm hm hmm hm, hmmhmmhm--m."
"Today is such a beautiful day for laundry. There--"
Nozomi: "Oh, he's doing laundry."
???: "Oh, I haven't seen you here before."
"You must be the girl from Kyo that the Genji have recruited."
Nozomi: "Um..."
???: "Oh~ sorry. Could you hold on for just a moment?"
"In just a second, I'll be finished drying them all."
"Hm hm hmm hmhmh--m."
{Still End}
???: "U~m, on a great, clear day like this laundry is the way to go."
"It makes my heart feel all clean as well."
"Kyo's been having nothing but trouble lately too~"
"Here and there Onryou have kept popping up."
"It'd be nice if the Heike didn't have to use such yucky things."
Nozomi: "Fufu, I agree."
???: "Right! You think so too right?"
"Is it possible, that you've been attacked by Onryou too?"
Nozomi: "Yes."
???: "That must have been rough. You weren't hurt were you?"
"I may not look it, but I am technically a Bushi you see~"
"I have to go out on the battlefield and fight you know~ I wish they'd give
me a break."
Nozomi: "You don't like fighting Onryou do you."
["Fufu, I understand those feelings myself."]
Nozomi: "Not wanting to go out and fight against Onryou."
???: "You understand?"
"That's great! I'm inspired, meeting such a sweet girl like you~!" +
>
["But doesn't somebody have to go out and fight?"]
???: "You're really diligent aren't you~"
"No, I didn't mean it in a negative way, really. I'm grateful for your
frankness."
"But you know, maybe there are times when it's best to pull back a
little." -
>
["(Wouldn't you need to in order to be fit for being a Bushi?)"]
???: "Ah, did I, disappoint you just now?"
"You just thought that wasn't very bushi like of me didn't you."
Nozomi: "Ah, um... it wasn't exactly that..."
???: "That hurts~ just kidding."
"It's okay, really, I mean I know it myself after all."
>
>>
[??? Gyoku'd!]
Nozomi: "(This person's also a Hachiyou!? Well, he seems to be in good spirits
somehow...)
Saku: "Older brother? You were in a place like this?"
Nozomi: "(That voice, Saku...??)"
Saku: "Where did you go off to? We all went together to search for you."
???: "Huh, me? You were searching for me?"
"Really now, if that's the case, you should have told me sooner."
Saku: "If we don't know where you are, we can't tell you even if we want to."
Nozomi: "Um... Saku, this person is your brother... Kagetoki-san?"
Saku: "....Yes."
???: "What? This girl was searching for me too?"
Kagetoki: "Ah, I should introduce myself, right. I'm Kajiwara Kagetoki, Saku's
older brother."
//Historical Personage Notes: Kajiwara Kagetoki originally sided with the
Heike before turning against them and joining Yoritomo in the battle of
Ishibashiyama. One of Yoritomo's trusted vassals, he accompanied Yoshitsune
on a number of occasions to report back to Yoritomo on Kurou's movements.
However tension grew between Yoshitsune and Kagetoki, and their fights led to
Kagetoki submitting biased reports which fuelled Yoritomo's concerns over his
brother//
Saku: "Brother, this is the Priestess of the White Dragon, Kasuga Nozomi."
Kagetoki: "Eehh! This girl is also a priestess of the Ryuujin!?"
"Wow~ What a surprise~"
"It was a surprise too when I learned that Saku was the Black Dragon
Priestess--"
"But to meet the White Dragon Priestess too~"
"I really seem to have a deep connection to the Ryuujin."
Nozomi: "Um... Kagetoki-san, aren't you also a Hachiyou too?"
Kagetoki: "Eeeh!?"
Nozomi: "Well, you have a Gyoku at the base of your neck, don't you?"
Kagetoki: "I did consider it a vague possibility but... this is a Hachiyou's
Gyoku, isn't it..."
"I'm at a loss~"
Saku: "Older brother, pull yourself together."
"You don't just have your Hachiyou responsibilities,"
"But we need you to do your best as an Onmyouji as well."
Nozomi: "Um... There's something like a barrier in Kurama, and we can't
proceed any further."
"So, since you're an Onmyouji, Kagetoki-san, we thought that you might be able
to undo it."
Kagetoki: "A barrier?"
"Oh, I'm good at that kind of thing, so you can leave it to me, really."
"Ju~st like that, pretend it's like your sailing along on a large boat, and
it'll be fine."
Nozomi: "(How, how easygoing...)"
Kagetoki: "I am technically a Hachiyou, I'll give it all my power."
"It'll be a pleasure, Nozomi-chan."
Nozomi: "Ye, yes."
"It's a pleasure for me as well."
"(I guess now we can pass through the barrier at Kurama.)"
{You've gained an ally - Kajiwara Kagetoki}
{That Evening}
Saku: "Nozomi, can I have a minute?"
Nozomi: "Sure. What is it?"
Saku: "It's about older brother, this afternoon..."
Nozomi: "About Kagetoki-san?"
"In any case I'm glad we met him. It looks like we can do something about the
barrier in Kurama now."
Saku: "It would be good if that's true..."
"You saw it yourself. The truth is that he's really cowardly, and tries to
show himself as charming."
"Even though he doesn't have any confidence, to make himself look good he'll
consistently undertake anything."
"So he ends up burdened with all these extraneous things..."
Nozomi: "Huh.... So from your point of view Kagetoki is like that..."
["But, he does have the abilities."]
//Only shows up if you choose ["He's a great Onmyouji isn't he."] when talking
to his subordinates//
Saku: "I wonder?"
"As for his power, I think it's probably about half what he says it is."
Nozomi: "You sound pretty rough on him."
"But, there are people out there who trust what he has to say."
"So maybe he really does have the strength he speaks of?"
Saku: "I've never thought of it like that."
>
["Though, he's pretty well-loved by his subordinates."]
//Only shows up if you choose ["He's pretty popular."] when talking to his
subordinates//
Saku: "That's because he's good tempered and talented at smoothing over
mistakes."
Nozomi: "Even if that's so, I think it's pretty amazing to be loved by
people."
Saku: "I'd never thought about it like that before."
>
["But even so, he's not a bad person, right."]
Saku: "It's true, I don't think he has any bad intentions, but that's just
his exterior."
Nozomi: "But... if that exterior says he'll do it, isn't that a kind of
gift?"
Saku: "I hadn't even thought of it in that way."
>
["For now we just have to trust him."]
Nozomi: "He promised us he'd do something about the barrier in Kurama
didn't he?"
Saku: "I just hope he doesn't give up on us somewhere in the middle..."
Nozomi: "You seem pretty hard on your brother. Did something happen between
you two?"
Saku: "He always takes on jobs he knows he can't handle and then complains
about them."
"Only his attitude is good."
>
["Somehow, I'm kind of nervous..."]
Saku: "Nozomi, I apologize that my worthless older brother is a hachiyou."
"I'll provide my strength to you to make up for my brother's part." +
Nozomi: "You seem pretty hard on your brother. Did something happen between
you two?"
Saku: "He always takes on jobs he knows he can't handle and then complains
about them."
"Only his attitude is good."
>
>>
Kagetoki: "Can I come in?"
[If you choose either of the subordinate related choices, or "he's not a bad
person"]
Nozomi: "Come on in, I don't mind."
Kagetoki: "Good evening~."
"It looked like something exciting was going on, what were you talking
about?"
Nozomi: "We were talking about how amazing a person you are, Kagetoki-san."
Kagetoki: "Eh? Really? That makes me happy~"
Saku: "I wasn't praising you at all, it was just Nozomi."
Kagetoki: "Hahahah, I sort of figured so."
"But, Nozomi-chan complimented me huh, I'm so happy-" ++
>
[If you choose one of the last two options]
Nozomi: "Y-yes, come in."
Kagetoki: "Nn? Did I, happen to come in at the wrong time?"
"I'm sorry, should I come again?"
Saku: "There's no need for that."
Kagetoki: "H~m... Now, I'm just a little curious."
Nozomi: "(Uuh... Kagetoki-san, I'm sorry)"
(Kagetoki -)
>
Saku: "...And, what did you come here for, older brother?"
Kagetoki: "Oh yeah, that's right. Nozomi-chan,"
"Could you keep us meeting this afternoon in the garden a secret... Was what I
was wondering."
Nozomi: "This afternoon in the garden... You mean that talk about not wanting
to fight the Onryou?"
Kagetoki: "Yeah, that too, but... like about me doing laundry and such."
Nozomi: "......? Is that something to keep a secret?"
Kagetoki: "Though I may not look like it, I was entrusted to be the Genji
Minister of War, you see."
"If a guy like me had rumors going about that I'm a coward who likes doing
laundry, it'd be kinda bad you see~"
"Do you understand?"
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san is concerned about rumors..."
["I understand. I won't tell anyone."]
> [To 'Agreed']
["What's the problem? They're just rumors, right?"]
Kagetoki: "H~m, that's the thing,"
"If you knew your own general didn't like fighting, everyone's impressions
and morale would kinda..."
"Well, in any case, there's a lot of reasons why it isn't very good."
"Ah, and it would also be a problem if the enemy knew there was a commander
who didn't like dealing with Onryou, you see."
"They might decide to concentrate their attack on them, or something like
that."
Nozomi: "...Hahh So it's bad circumstances for Kagetoki-san's position."
["Well then, it's fine if I don't talk about it right."]
> [To 'Agreed']
["But, it's much easier to not keep secrets."]
> [To 'Didn't Agree']
["If you reveal it once, you won't have to worry about the rumors."]
Kagetoki: "No no no, you see, it doesn't exactly work like that~"
"I'd be really happy if everyone would just choose not to be bothered by
it like you though."
"But for me, it's not just my own problem sorta..."
"Haa... what a mess.... Is it really no good?"
> [To 'Didn't Agree']
>>
[If you agreed]
Kagetoki: "Really? Great~ I guess you just have to ask sometimes~" +
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
Kagetoki: "Well, I have to thank you somehow right."
"That barrier at Kurama was it? Leave it to me."
"Or would it be better to give my best as a Hachiyou?"
Nozomi: "I'd prefer both... if it's alright to say so?"
Kagetoki: "Hahahah, yeah yeah, of course it's okay."
>
[If you didn't agree]
Saku: "...Nozomi"
"Would it be possible for you to go along with older brother's selfisness
on this."
"Older brother's ostentaciousness won't be cured with just a few words
after all."
"I'm sure he'll keep coming to ask you until you say 'yes' after all."
Nozomi: "(Ugh... certainly that would become a pain.)"
Kagetoki: "Plea~se, God, Buddha, Nozomi-sama~"
"Please keep it a secret for me!"
Nozomi: "...I understand. I just need to keep it a secret, right."
Kagetoki: "Alright~ I was worried what would happen for a moment there."
>
>>
Kagetoki: "Thanks, you saved me. Sorry for bothering you so late. Well, good
night."
Saku: "Honestly, older brother. I'm sorry he made such a fuss."
Nozomi: "No, it's nothing you should to worry over."
"Anyway, shall we go to bed?"
Saku: "Alright. Good night."
Narration: "Let's go to Kurama and have Kagetoki-san undo the barrier."
{Free Roam again! Now you have Kagetoki in the party and can actually try to
make use of formations - too bad he and Yuzuru share the same element, oh
well. All the events are still there, except for chatting it up with
Kagetoki's underlings of course}
{Kurama - Event}
Nozomi: "It's around here, we can't go any further. There seems to be a
barrier, but..."
Kagetoki: "Uh huh, feels like a pretty strong one too."
Saku: "How is it, older brother? Can you break the barrier?"
Kagetoki: "Just leave it to your big bro."
"Nozomi-chan, it's a little dangerous so if you'd please step back a little."
"。。。極めて汚きも溜無れば 汚きとはあらじ 内外の玉垣清浄と申す。。。"
<Barrier breaks>
Kagetoki: "There, it's fine now, you can pass"
Nozomi: "Thank you very much, Kagetoki-san"
Kagetoki: Ahahah, that much is easy, easy! Leave it to me."
Narration: "The depths of Kurama Yama... He lives around here, I hope we can
meet him"
{Back to the map, free roam, but where else are you going to go? All the
classics are still there if you feel like trekking through the large amount of
Onryou that usually seem to block the path to Kurama.}
{Inner Kurama - Event}
Nozomi: "This is Kurama... It looks like no one's here."
Benkei: "It is certainly quiet. I don't feel the presence of people here."
"I wonder where Ridvan-san could be?"
Kagetoki: "Shall we try shouting for him? He might come out if we do."
Yuzuru: "That... might work."
"Shall we try it?"
Kagetoki: "Ah-I was just kidding. Don't take it so seriously."
"We've come here with this many people,"
"If he really is here, I'm sure he's long since noticed us~"
Nozomi: "I thought we'd meet him if we came here... Do you thnk he's gone?"
Benkei: "It's not too late to draw our conclusion until after we've searched
around a bit, I believe."
Kagetoki: "He's a person who lives in a place so far away from civilazation."
"I wonder if there's a possibility he just hates people~?"
Nozomi: "If he does hate people... then there's no guarantee we can meet him."
["He might have just stepped out."]
Yuzuru:"...That's true. Shall we wait a bit longer?"
"At the very least, I don't mind waiting."
"If I see him, I can let you know at Kyo Yashiki."
Nozomi: "Eeh, but... We don't even know, when he'll return right?"
>
["You think? He doesn't want to see us..."]
Saku: "That's not decided yet. It's probably a good idea to not think too
negatively about it."
"Older brother, stop speaking so carelessly."
Kagetoki: "No, see, I was just saying that it's -possible- it could be..."
"I'm sorry~ for saying something foundless like that..."
Nozomi: "(That's right... there's no promising that we won't meet him.)"
>
["Should we just give up and try something else?"]
Benkei: "That is probably alright however, we do not know when he will be
in next either."
"When would be the best time to come back..."
Yuzuru: "We can't exactly leave a letter for him in the middle of the
mountains."
"What do we do."
>
>>
Nozomi: "For now we have no choice but to search around I guess."
Saku: "Alright. Let's search together."
"But I think it's a good idea to be careful."
"He's called a Tengu after all, and we don't know much of anything about him."
Benkei: "There's no need to worry. He was Kurou's sword instructor after all."
Yuzuru: "The Tengu who taught Ushiwakamaru the martial arts... right."
"There's no helping that it's a different world... It's different then my
common knowledge."
"Truthfully speaking, I can't come to a conclusion about what kind of person
he is."
Kagetoki: "Well, I can understand Saku and Yuzuru-kun's concern~ I've never
met him either."
Nozomi: 'We've come this far after all. I want to meet him."
Yuzuru: "...You've made up your mind, haven't you Sempai."
"It's inevitable, once you decide something like this, you're a person who
doesn't change your mind."
"I'll help you search for him too."
Benkei: "It is necessary in order to fully grasp the Hanadachi after all."
Kagetoki: "It'll be really alright, if everyone searches, we're sure to find
him~"
Nozomi: "Thank you very much."
"No matter what, I need to learn Hanadachi."
Ridvan: "There is no need for me to teach you."
Nozomi: "Ah...! Um, I, I-- the Hanadachi..."
Ridvan: "You wish to learn Hanadachi, correct?"
Nozomi: "Yes, I need to learn it no matter what."
"So please, train me in the way of the sword!"
Ridvan: "You already know it."
"You simply still lack the preparedness of heart to wield it."
Nozomi: "The preparedness of heart?"
Ridvan: "To sever a flower... -The readiness to sever yourself"
"You are the flower, that is why you can sever the flower - that is,
yourself."
Nozomi: "I can... sever myself?"
Ridvan: "You have already severed the flower, remember it."
Nozomi: "(Severed the flower... Does he mean, that time I fought at Nagaoka
Tenmanguu--?)"
Ridvan: "Yes. You can now cut a flower."
Nozomi: "I... can cut a flower?"
{Skill Acquisition Available - Kasuga Nozomi - 花断ち/Hanadachi Lv 3}
Ridvan: "That is fine. Afterwards, continue training and you will acquire it."
Nozomi: "Thank you very much! I think I've begun to get a small grasp on the
Hanadachi technique."
Ridvan: "Do not forget your heart just now. If your sword is clouded, you will
err on the path."
Nozomi: "What does that mean?"
Ridvan: "The Hanadachi technique is to sever your own hesitation, and to lead
you."
"The skillful use of it is one with your heart, as the Miko has Hachiyou."
Nozomi: "As the Miko has Hachiyou...?"
"(That's right, this person is also a Hachiyou...)"
Ridvan: "If you have something you wish, say it."
Nozomi: "Please, lend me your power."
Ridvan: "As you wish, Miko. For that is what the Hachiyou exist for."
Nozomi: "As I wish, but..."
["You're going to trust me that easily?"]
&
["That's right, you have to believe in yourself first."]
Ridvan: "Yes. As you wish." +
>
["Just as I wish it... that's a little, scary."]
Ridvan: "There is no need to be fearful. You are always correct." +
>
>>
Ridvan: "Serving the Priestess of the Ryuujin is the responsibility of the
Hachiyou. My power is yours."
Nozomi: "Thank you very much, Sensei!"
Yuzuru: "...Sensei... you said?"
Nozomi: "Yep. After all, he's the person who taught me Hanadachi."
Yuzuru: "I... see. That would certainly make him so."
Ridvan: "If the Miko wishes to call me that I do not mind."
Kagetoki: "So that's it~ Both to Kurou and to Nozomi-chan he's a Sensei
alright~"
"Maybe I should follow Nozomi-chan's example, and call you Rid-Sensei after
all."
Benkei: "Well then, I also shall call you so."
"I'm glad for you, Nozomi-san."
"Now that you have a powerful teacher, everything should be fine."
Nozomi: "Yes. First, I have to properly aquire Hanadachi,"
"After that, I need to go to Shinsenen and get Kurou-san to see it."
Saku:"Well, for today we should return to Kyo Yashiki."
{You gained an ally - Ridvan}
Narration: "After learning Hanadachi, the next place to go is Shinsenen."
{Free Roam! Obviously, the next place to go is Shinsenen, however, if you want
to progress with the story, don't forget to actually spend power levelling up
Nozomi's Hanadachi/花断ち first! Otherwise you can't conitnue
Now you are close to having a full party complement. If you need power to
level up, fight some random encounters and enjoy Ridvan's awesomeness.
This is the last time you can activate any of those old conversations if
you've been holding back on them, by the way. If you haven't gotten the
Dance skill from Saku, or Yuzuru's Bento skill, I imagine the game would be
much harder.}
{Shinsenen - Event}
[If you haven't put any levels into Nozomi's Hanadachi]
Benkei: "By coming to Shinsenen, I imagine you have prepared to show Kurou
your Hanadachi."
Nozomi: "Uh... when you say it like that, I don't have much confidence..."
Ridvan: "You do not yet have a full handle on Hanadachi. More training is
necessary."
Nozomi: "Darn! That's right."
"It's no good if I don't use the Ryuujin's power to properly learn it."
<Event End>
[If you put any levels into Nozomi's Hanadachi...]
Benkei: "Everyone, I've called Kurou."
Kurou: "Sensei...!?"
"It has been a long time, Sensei."
Ridvan: "...You look well."
Kurou: "Yes. Sensei you haven't changed either."
"However... Why are you with these people, Sensei?"
Nozomi: "Sensei is also my own sword teacher."
Kurou: "I thought you were a woman who didn't know when to give up, but I
didn't imagine you would go so far as to apprentice yourself to Sensei..."
"Since you've done so much, I imagine you can use that technique?"
Nozomi: "That is..."
["Umm... I can do it, probably."]
Ridvan: "Do no be afraid. Trust yourself."
Kurou: "If you can't do it even after being taught by sensei, there's not
much hope for you."
Ridvan: "Do not become emotional. If you throw away your doubts, the path
will open."
Nozomi: "(That's right... If my heart is disturbed, I won't be able to use
it.)"
"(Now is the time to be calm. I have to calm down...)"
>
["Of course. Watch and be surprised."]
Kurou: "Enough with the pretention. Hurry and show me."
Nozomi: "--!"
"...Alright. I'll use Hanadachi and then you'll rethink your words."
>
["Yes. I've practiced so it'll be fine."]
Kurou: "I know that already. Show me the results of your practice."
Nozomi: "(That's right, I should be able to do it if I just put forth the
results of my training....)"
"(I've made it this far due to everyone's help.)"
"(I have to suceed, and answer for eveyone's support)"
>
>>
{Still - 花断ち - Hanadachi / Flower Slice}
Saku: "--That is... The bladework of the oni!"
Kagetoki: "Totally amazing! I'm completely stunned!"
Yuzuru: "To really learn a sword technique like this, it's amazing..."
{Still End}
[If you choose the first response]
Ridvan: "You did well." +
Nozomi: "It's all thanks to you, Sensei."
>
[If you choose the second response]
Kurou: "Looks like it wasn't all talk."
"You did good to learn it so well." +
>
[If you choose the third response]
Hakuryuu: "Amazing! Amazing, Miko."
Benkei: "To learn a hidden sword technique in such a short amount of time,
that is certainly our White Dragon Priestess."
>
>>
Nozomi: "So, with this will you accept me?"
Kurou: "Of course. I mean everything I say."
"And also... I'm sorry for assuming you couldn't fight."
<growling sound>
Ridvan: "..."
Nozomi: "Eh, what? Kurou-san, Sensei, what's the matter...?"
<Onryou darkness appears>
Onryou: "Fushuuuuu...."
Nozomi: "Wahwah wha! An Onryou!?"
Kurou: "Don't be disturbed. An Onryou like this, we can take care of quickly."
{You've gained an ally - Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune}
{You get to arrange your battle layout, and then it's mini boss time!}
{Battle Ends}
Kagetoki: "That was a surprise~"
"To think that Onryou would show up in a place like this, I didn't even
imagine it."
Saku: "That the effects of the Onryou the Heike use, would go so far as to
impure a place like Shinsenen."
Kurou: "It looks like you can use a sword well enough now, but you still lack
attentiveness."
"If you don't polish your skill more, who knows what could happen to you on
the battlefield."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san and Sensei both noticed the Onryou..."
["That's impressive. I need to do my best too."]
Benkei: "What a promising Miko we have."
"I bow my head in acknowledgement of how quickly you've gotten stronger." +
>
["I guess just improving my sword isn't good enough...."]
Yuzuru: "It's nothing for you to get overly worked up by. Sempai, you
have -- the Hachiyou after all."
"I'll also refine my archery. So that I can be of aid to you." +
Nozomi: "Thank you... Yuzuru-kun."
>
["Well, people are people, and I'm only me after all."]
Hakuryuu: "Yes, Miko. The Hachiyou are there to aid the Miko." +
>
>>
Kagetoki: "Well, the Onryou's been defeated and we have this case all wrapped
up, all's well."
{End Chapter 2}
********
第三章 三草山、夜陰の戦場
Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in the Dead of Night
Kurou: "It seems Onryou are appearing daily in Kyo."
Benkei: "The Heike are aiming seriously at Kyo."
"I don't think it will stop at this either."
Kagetoki: "Hey, bad news everyone, it seems there's Heike camps gathering at
Mikusa Yama."
"The rumors say their preparations are to set their sights on Kyo."
"This is a bit of a problem."
Benkei: "So it's what we feared... We can't allow Kyo to become a
battlefield."
"We should turn about and attack them while we still have time."
"We have to stop the Heike at Mikusa Yama no matter what."
<Scene Change>
Narrator: "We came to Mikusa Yama. It is where the Heike had made their camp."
"When we arrived at Mikusa Yama, it was already night."
"If we act now we might have the advantage in a fight."
Narrator: "This was the first time we would fight face to face with the Heike,
so everyone appeared a little nervous."
Soldier 1: "Have you heard? They say our enemy this time is Kaeri Naifu."
Soldier 2: "Ka... Kaeri Naifu!? Wh, what do we do? I don't want to die yet!"
Soldier 1: "N-neither do I!"
Genji Bushi: "Hey, you two there! Who is it that acts so cowardly before a
battle!"
Soldier 2: "But, boss, our opponent is Kaeri Naifu right?"
Genji Bushi: "E-even if you're scared, you mustn't let it show on the
surface!"
Benkei: "Indeed, the effect of Kaeri Naifu's name is vast..."
Nozomi: "Is Kaeri Naifu such a terrifying person?"
Ridvan: "Kaeri Naifu is not one who inspires fear for the Heike."
"The fear comes from seeing the strength of the opposition you face."
"Looking from the Heike's side, Kurou is also a terrifying presence."
Soldier: "But, mister, Kaeri Naifu isn't like Kurou-sama, that man's inhuman."
"They say he cuts down his opposition without even announcing himself."
"He doesn't understand propriety or reason, he's like a beast."
Kurou: "What, this is where you've been."
Benkei: "Yes, we were talking about Kaeri Naifu just now."
Kurou: "I see..."
"This time, things won't go like they did at Ujigawa."
"Regardless, when we attack, it will have to wait until the army Kagetoki is
leading arrives."
"We've got some more time, so please rest for now."
Yuzuru: "I see... Then, I think I'll take a break over there."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun doesn't really look too good."
["Are you alright? You look like you're in pain..."]
Yuzuru: "No, I've just not had much sleep. Please don't worry."
"Recently, I've been sleeping very lightly. I haven't been having very good
dreams..."
"I'll be alright with some rest. Don't worry so much about me, Sempai,
please rest some yourself."
"From Kyo to here, we road by horse the whole time, it must have been
tough."
>
["Are you nervous? I am too."]
Benkei: "It will be alright. Just fight normally."
"And, you have us, your Hachiyou. We will protect you." +
Yuzuru: "That's right. I'll also... focus on concentrating."
>
["Wouldn't it be better to just rest here for the day?"]
Nozomi: "I think it's best not to overdo it."
Yuzuru: "Ah, no... it's just a little lack of sleep."
"I'll go to the battlefield as well."
Benkei: "Yuzuru-kun, if you need sleep medication, I'll prepare some for
you."
"Though it may be best not to drink any tonight."
>
>>
Benkei: "The two of you are both somewhat like first-time campaigners."
"It's not unbelievable that you'd be nervous."
"Please take it easy until our preparations are done."
Yuzuru: "Alright, then... I'll be resting a little over there."
"If anything happens, let me know."
{Scene Change}
Nozomi: "I guess we have some time until Kagetoki-san comes..."
"Maybe I'll rest a little too."
<Flute music plays>
Nozomi: "The sound of a flute...? I wonder where it's coming from."
".........."
"I wonder... who's playing it."
"............ Perhaps, I'll go take a look."
{She leaves camp}
Nozomi: "Huh? I can't hear it anymore."
Kagetoki: "Nozomi-chan! You were out around here? It's dangerous to go
walking about."
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san."
Kagetoki: "I just finally reached Mikusa Yama. It's pretty far, huh~"
"But, I'm glad I met up with you, even if by chance."
"If you're returning to camp, let's go together."
Nozomi: "Alright."
"Oh! Come to think of it, was someone playing the flute just now?"
Kagetoki: "The flute? U-m, not that I can think of."
"The guys who came with me are all of the rough sort."
"I wonder if there could be a person among them with such refined tastes."
Soldier: "That's pretty harsh there! Kajiwara-sama!"
Kagetoki: "Hahahah, sorry, sorry. It was a joke~"
{They return to camp}
Kagetoki: "Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting~"
Kurou: "Kagetoki, how did the Kyo defense force arrangement go?"
Kagetoki: "Ah, it's fine. We've tightened defense centering on the highways."
"...Houjuuji-dono is also set tight."
"A~h but, in the end, it took up a lot of time. Sorry for keeping you
waiting."
Kurou: "No, I'm thankful. With this, we can fight without having to worry
about our back."
Yuzuru: "Everyone, I'm sorry I'm late."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun, are you alright?"
Yuzuru: "I'm fine, I've rested quite enough. ...I'm sorry for worrying you."
Kurou: "Alright, everyone is gathered."
"Kaerinaifu is in charge of the Heike's Mikusa Yama defense."
"I doubt things will go as easily as they went at Ujigawa..."
"But Kaeri Naifu probably won't suspect that we'll attack during the night."
Nozomi: "We're going to attack right now?"
["Alright, let's go."]
>
["Isn't it dangerous?"]
Nozomi: "Aren't the Heike more familiar with Mikusa Yama after all?"
"And we've just arrived here..."
Kurou: "You have a point..."
"However, if dawn were to come the Heike would realize that we've come to
Mikusa Yama."
"Following that, seeing as how they have the more advantageous position,
it will be more troublesome for us."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, we've already investigated the layout of Mikusa Yama
well enough in advance to this. "
"And also, this is closeby to the Heike's headquarters of Fukuhara."
"It would be dangerous to take up too much time."
>
>>
Kagetoki: "Well, le'ts head for Yama no Kuchi."
//Yama no Kuchi means Mouth of the Mountain, it refers to a specific spot
on Mikusa Yama//
{You get to arrange your formation before setting out}
Narrator: "We have to go to here, Yama no Kuchi."
{Free Roam again! This time, the board is covered with lots of Onryou to
fight. You'll doubtlessly run into a few on your way to Yama no Kuchi. Feel
free to make plentiful use of all your new characters to raise their levels
and feelings. However, there is an event waiting for you if you go backward
instead of forward...}
{Event - Tanbamichi}
Kagetoki: "Hmm, Nozomi-chan, this is in the opposite direction."
"Are you perhaps, tired out? You don't have to push yourself, maybe you'd
like to take a break?"
Nozomi: "That's right... Our destination isn't here, it's Yama no Kuchi,
right."
["I'm sorry, I got it wrong."]
Kagetoki: "Ah... Well that happens. Yeah, the roads are pretty dark out.
It's easy to get them confused~"
"But, I'm glad. It seems you don't have any worries either."
Nozomi: "Were you worried about me, thank you very much, Kagetoki-san."
Kagetoki: "No no, not at all, this is nothing."
"If you do have any troubles, you can talk to me about anything though."
"Well, shall we get going, Nozomi-chan?"
>
["I think... I want to think about things alone for a bit."]
Saku: "Think about things? But it's dangerous alone."
Ridvan: "There's no danger. And, there's also time."
"Rather than rushing out onto the battlefield, preparing oneself right now
is of more importance."
Nozomi: "Sensei..."
Saku: "...That's true. Preparing oneself is always something only you can
do."
"We'll wait here."
Nozomi: "...Thank you. I'm sorry for speaking selfishly."
"I'd like to think about things by myself for a little, I'll be right back."
> Event continues below
>>
Nozomi: "(......I understand we don't really have that much time...)"
"(But I'm a little afraid... Going onto the battlefield myself, and
fighting...)"
"(In order to return to my own world, there's no other way though...)"
"(War -- back in my world it was something that I never had anything to do
with...)"
"(But now, I'm going onto the battlefield and fighting.)"
"(I... or everyone else... might get hurt...)"
"(I'm scared... I'm scared of what might happen from here on...)"
["Even so, I have to do it."]
Nozomi: "(Even if I'm scared... I mustn't get lost. I have to hide my
fear.)"
>
["I wonder if I can still turn back."]
Nozomi: "(But if I did, I'd just cause trouble for everyone.)"
>
["Can I really fight with these feelings..."]
Nozomi: "(At a time when I'm filled with feelings of fear and
nervousness...)"
"(But, I don't want to cause trouble for everyone.)"
>
>>
Nozomi: "...what? What was that sound?"
"(Someone's coming...)"
Ridvan: "Miko, cease going too far away."
Nozomi: "Eh, I was walking that much?"
"I'm sorry, for worrying you."
Ridvan: "I do not mind. Now is the time to find yourself."
Nozomi: "The time... to find myself."
"(......... What I'm scared of--)"
"(It isn't fighting, but maybe making a decision -to- fight.)"
"(Because I, the White Dragon Priestess, choose to fight, everyone else is
also....)"
"(I might have gotten Sensei involved in this. That's what I'm afraid of...)"
Ridvan: "Miko -- are you lost?"
Nozomi: "Um, well..."
Ridvan: "--Miko, a decision, is a choice."
"Everyone is always making a choice."
Nozomi: "Making a choice... Then......."
"What you don't chose, is thrown away isn't it."
Ridvan: "... yes."
"But, what you chose remains in your hands."
Nozomi: "That's... right. That's what choosing is, I believe."
"Throwing something away, gaining something... Everyone is always making a
choice..."
["I've made my choice..."]
Ridvan: "You mustn't be meaningnessly afraid of a decision."
"However, you should not corner yourself either."
"At times, it is possible to redo a decision."
"Do not be afraid to change from taking the path you believed to be
right." +
"Be exactly as you think, Miko. Do not be afraid."
Nozomi: "But, even saying 'do not be afraid' ...there are times when I still
am."
"You're strong, Sensei, so you probably don't become lost, however..."
"However, I..."
Ridvan: "............"
"My words have cornered you further."
Nozomi: "I-I'm sorry, that was just me saying too much."
"It's just, I'm so small and powerless..."
"I'm afraid that my decision has caught everyone up into a destiny of
fighting..."
Ridvan: "Your heart, is destiny."
{Still - お前の運命 - Your Destiny}
Ridvan: "I am here of my own will."
"At the very least, there is no need for you to worry about having gotten me
'caught up.'"
"No matter what happens from here, everyone there has choosen that for
themselves."
"You also, just need to choose for yourself."
"As you wish."
"You don't need to be afraid. You just need to follow the path your heart
shows you."
Nozomi: "Sensei..."
Ridvan: "You heart itself, is the destiny of all."
{Still End}
Ridvan: "That... is all."
Nozomi: "Destiny... My destiny, that I have choosen. That's right..."
"--I'll choose for myself. I won't run away from continuing forward, from
destiny."
"...Thank you very much, Sensei."
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
>
["But, I get the feeling the consequences of my choice are too big."]
Ridvan: "Miko"
Nozomi: "Y-yes?"
Ridvan: "You mustn't be meaningnessly afraid of a decision."
"Fear and confusion, those are only for the times when such is allowed.
You are now standing on a battlefield."
Nozomi: "A battlefield..."
Ridvan: "On the battlefield you must think of living... It is of living on
that you must think of first."
"'All things begin with life' as they say?"
Nozomi: "We-well yeah, I guess so..."
Ridvan: "Everyone makes a choice. The path they choose to live, their
reasons for living."
"In order to continue living..."
Nozomi: "In order to live... you're right."
"I'm feeling a bit better now. Thank you very much."
>
>>
Ridvan: "...No, do not bother. I have done nothing."
"We should be getting back."
Nozomi: "Yes, you're right. Let's get back to everyone..."
"Let's go, forward."
{Event End}
{Event - Right before you reach Yama no Kuchi...}
Benkei: "This is odd..."
Nozomi: "What is it, Benkei-san?
Benkei: "There's something different here."
Hakuryuu "Benkei, it's okay. The Yin and Yang are not disturbed, and there's
no bad energy."
Benkei: "Yes, that may be so."
"--And that is exactly what is so odd."
"We're so close to the Heike camp, and yet, you can even hear the insects
chirping..."
Nozomi: "Now that you say it, it does seem... just a bit too quiet."
Benkei: "........."
"Nozomi-san, let us proceed from here with greater caution."
{Event End}
{When you reach Yama no Kuchi}
Kagetoki: "So that's the Heike camp."
Kurou: "Alright, everyone, attack at once!"
Nozomi: "Huh...?"
Kagetoki: "Ehh!?"
Benkei: "No one... is here it seems"
Kurou: "Kh... What does this mean?"
Hakuryuu "Miko, someone's coming."
Soldier: "Ku, Kurou Yoshitsune-sama! Please return at once!"
Kurou: "What happened, are you wounded? What's going on? It can't be..."
Soldier: "At Mikusa Gawa...! A huge Onryou has appeared... Everyone,
Everyone's..."
//Mikusa Gawa means Mikusa River//
"At this rate, the suceeding unit will be completely scattered..."
Kurou: "What... Is that true...!! They were aiming for the rear unit from the
beginning..."
"Kh... Damn the Heike..."
Nozomi: "What'll we do!? If we don't hurry, everyone will get killed!"
["Let's go, Kurou-san!"]
Kurou: "Yes... you're right. There's no time to be thrown off."
"We're going to rescue everyone!" +
Benkei: "This is likely what Kaeri Naifu's strategy was."
"It's as if we were dancing in the palm of his hand..."
>
["That's... awful..."]
Yuzuru: "Sempai, it's not over yet."
"We might still be able to make it, let's save them." +
Benkei: "This is likely what Kaeri Naifu's strategy was."
"It's as if we were dancing in the palm of his hand..."
>
["This is what Kaeri Naifu was after!"]
Saku: "Yes, I'm sure. The stories of him being a terrible person must have
been true..."
Kagetoki: "Not quite you see, we've figured out Kaeri Naifu's plan. We just
need to disrupt it and we still have a chance."
Benkei: "Yes, you're right."
"This doesn't settle things yet." +
>
>>
Kagetoki: "Come on, let's return to Mikusa Gawa."
"We mustn't let regular soldiers fight the Onryou!"
Kurou: "Yeah, I know. Alright, everyone, we're returning to Mikusa Gawa!"
{You are automatically returned to Mikusa Gawa}
Kurou: "Everyone, are you okay!?"
Genji Bushi: "Ku, Kurou-sama! Help us!"
Soldier 1: "Hiiii! It's a monster!"
Soldier 2: "Save us!"
Suiko: "Gaaaahhhh!"
Nozomi: "Uwah... W-what a powerful onryou."
["I'll seal the Onryou! Everyone get back!"]
Kagetoki: "Amazing! You're really inspiring, Nozomi-chan!" +
Kurou: "That's the spirit, Nozomi. Let's go!" +
>
["It's alright everyone, leave this to us!"]
Benkei: "That's right. We can't leave an Onryou like that to the soldiers."
"Nozomi-san and we the Hachiyou will fight it. There is no other way" +
Ridvan: "We will fight, and clear the path!" +
>
["Can we really win..."]
Yuzuru: "Sempai, we'll protect you. Let's go." +
Hakuryuu: "Miko, it's alright. Don't be afraid." +
>
>>
{Enter Battle with Suiko/Water Tiger - water element onryou}
Suiko: "Gugaaah!"
{End Battle}
Suiko: "Gurururu...."
<The onryou runs off>
Kurou: "I won't let you escape-- After it!"
Ridvan: "You musn't go too far, look well at your own army."
Kurou: "--!"
"......You're right. Thank you for stopping me, Sensei."
Yuzuru: "There are powerful Onryou like that too..."
"It was just one... and yet it was able to fight a group as large as this..."
Kagetoki: "Really, that was dangerous~ We were almost in danger of the whole
army being routed."
Benkei: "Thankfully, it seems there are no further attacks by the Heike."
"...Which would mean, the Heike probably intend to withdrawn their troops as
well."
Saku: "If the Heike withdraw too, then this battle is over, right?"
Benkei: "Yes, seeing as how there is no pursuit, Kaeri Naifu must have
withdrawn."
"This whole battle, it seems it's gone exactly as Kaeri Naifu planned for it
to go."
Kurou: "With this much damage, we have no recourse but to return to Kyo..."
"Let's return to headquarters for now, after rearranging our battle formation,
we'll go back to Kyo."
Nozomi: "The battle has finished..."
["It seems, there's still Onryou about though."]
Hakuryuu "Yeah... There's still an unpleasant energy nearby."
"Miko, don't be afraid. I'll protect you, Miko." +
Saku: "It's sad, but we can't seal all the Onryou here." +
Kagetoki: "That's true~ Right now it's important that we return to Kyo
after all."
"We have to be careful on the way back." +
>
["I guess, we lost, didn't we."]
Kurou: "That's true... We suffered a lot of casualties, and weren't even
able to defeat that Onryou..."
"We've, lost this battle." -
Benkei: "Kurou, Nozomi-san, there's no need to be so depressed."
"At the very least, the Heike - that is, Kaeri Naifu, have left Mikusa Yama"
"We've accomplished our goal this battle. It is not defeat, it is a draw." +
Kurou: "A draw... ...Needless, now we need to speed our withdraw to Kyo."
>
["Somehow... I'm really tired..."]
Saku: "You've spent a lot of energy in the fights up till now. I was the
same way."
"Don't do anything reckless on the road back, alright."
Yuzuru: "If, it get's painful for you, please let me know."
"If there's something I can do for you, I'll do whatever I can." +
Nozomi: "Thank you... Saku, Yuzuru-kun. Sorry for worrying you."
Ridvan: "It seems you can walk. Then, we shall be returning."
>
>>
Kurou: "From here out, we will return to Kyo by way of Tanba Michi. Men,
commence our withdrawl!"
Narrator: "Let's go to Tanba Michi, and return to Kyo."
{Free Roam - however you don't get far before...}
{Event - Water Element Spot}
???: "Ugh......"
Nozomi: "Huh? Did, you hear a voice just now?"
Yuzuru: "Hmm?"
"I don't hear anything."
Nozomi: "But, I'm sure I heard a person's voice... I'm gonna take a look!"
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai!"
{She moves farther in}
Nozomi: "I thought I heard a voice coming from here, maybe it was just my
imagination."
"...Hmm?"
{Still - 倒れていた公達 - The Fallen Young Noble}
Nozomi: "He's hurt... Hey, are you okay?"
???: "........."
"...Kh............"
{??? Gyoku'd!}
Nozomi: "Aah!? This person -- is also a... Hachiyou?"
"What's this! He's wearing something like handcuffs..."
"What should I do, he might be dangerous... Maybe I should run."
"But........."
???: "........."
Nozomi: "It's no good, I just can't leave him here."
"Yeah, I think it's better to help him."
{Still End}
Yuzuru: "Sempai, who is that person?"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun, let's carry him back, to the Genji camp."
Yuzuru: "Eh? Just what are you thinking, Kasuga-Sempai."
"Is it alright to just bring back some person that we don't even know who
they are?"
Nozomi: "He's a Hachiyou. And he's also injured..."
"I can't abandon him. I have to do something to help him."
["I'll take responsibility."]
Yuzuru: "I'm worried about you, Sempai."
>
["We can think of what'll happen afterwards later."]
Yuzuru: "Honestly, there's nothing I can do about you..." +
>
["Please, Yuzuru-kun, help me."]
Yuzuru: "Honestly ....you can be unfair sometimes." +
Nozomi: "Huh?"
>
>>
Yuzuru: "............"
"............"
"I understand. I'll do something about it, so please hurry."
Nozomi: "Thank you."
{Event End}
{Back to Free Roam - though there's only one place to go}
{Event - Back at Camp}
Nozomi: "What'll we do, his fever won't go down. His wounds are carrying the
fever."
Yuzuru: "I've brought some painkillers from Benkei-san."
"I've also gotten some cloth, we can create bandages with this."
Nozomi: "Thank you."
Yuzuru: "It'd probably be better to have a specialist treat him..."
Kurou: "Hey, do you have a minute?"
"...? Just who is that?"
Yuzuru: "He had collapsed near the battlefield, and I've taken him under my
protection."
"We're just about to begin treating him now."
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun...."
Kurou: "What I'm asking, is who -is- he."
Nozomi: "I don't know exactly who he is myself..."
["I asked Yuzuru-kun to bring him back."]
Nozomi: "So, don't blame Yuzuru-kun. It's something I asked for--"
Yuzuru: "It's alright, Sempai. I'm the one who brought him back."
"It's not just you. I also take responsibility." +
>
["I believe he's one of the Hachiyou."]
Nozomi: "He has a Gyoku like everyone else in the palm of his hand."
Kurou: "Hachiyou....? That's not what I'm asking." -
>
["Come to think of it, who is he?"]
>
>>
Yuzuru: "His injuries are serious, and he still hasn't regained
consciousness."
"In his condition, you can't very well identify him."
Kurou: "However, looking at him, I can't imagine he's one of the village
folk."
"He might be one of the Heike commanders, you know."
"I have a need to look into this. I'll have you hand him over to me."
Nozomi: "If we hand him over, what do you intend to do?"
Kurou: "If he is an enemy commander, he'll need to be judged."
"If he is also from a warrior family, then he should be prepared for what
would follow defeat in battle."
Yuzuru: "Then I'll have to refuse to handing him over."
Kurou: "What!?"
Yuzuru: "He is a Hachiyou. The Hachiyou are a power to protect Kasuga-Sempai."
"It would be a problem if you executed judgement on him."
Kurou: "You have guts. Are you saying you're prepared for the consequences?"
Nozomi: "(What do I do... Kurou-san is really mad, but--)"
"Must we really hand him over?"
["This person is hurt, and suffering you know!"]
>
["This person is a Hachiyou."]
Kurou: "Even if that is true, if he's Heike he's an enemy!"
>
["...I guess we don't have a choice."]
Kurou: "Then hand him over."
Nozomi: "Um... can't you wait just a little bit longer?"
Kurou: "Why? He may be one of the Heike!"
>
>>
Benkei: "Oh my, it's quite bustling over here."
Kurou + Nozomi: "Benkei" "Benkei-san"
Benkei: "There's nothing to be solved over arguing here."
"For the moment, shouldn't we wait until the injured person wakes?"
Kurou: "...You're as good at coaxing people as ever."
Benkei: "I prefer to call it a virtue."
Nozomi: "....will everything be alright...."
Yuzuru: "Benkei-san... how is his condition?"
Benkei: "Tonight, may become the critical point."
"More so... with Kurou in that mood..."
Yuzuru: "(...At this rate... The other person who holds power in this camp
is...)"
"Sempai, if you'll excuse me for a bit."
Nozomi: "Okay, where are you going?"
Yuzuru: "Well, I don't know if it will do any good or not..."
"Can I ask you to keep looking after him?"
Benkei: "Well, I'll excuse myself too for the moment."
"I'm going to see to the other injured."
{Nozomi is left alone with the wounded}
Nozomi: "Ah... Tonight was the full moon, wasn't it."
"Last time, when I saw a dream of Masaomi-kun, it was also a full moon..."
"--tsk, now's not the time to be moon watching. This isn't good at all."
Narrator: "But, after fighting, and then doctoring..."
"As I was sitting, my tension must have started to drain away. I quickly
started to doze off."
"Even as I knew I shouldn't, my consciousness drifted away... and I couldn't
stop it."
Nozomi: "It's ... my school again. This is also -- a dream."
{Still - (same ones as last time with Masaomi)}
Masaomi: "So... we meet again. You sure like to show up in dreams alot."
Nozomi: "I could say the same to you, Masaomi-kun."
Masaomi: "You've changed."
Nozomi: "Do... do you think?"
Masaomi: "You're looking a lot better than the last time we met in this
dream."
"Perhaps you look more fufilled, or maybe you look more confident... well,
something like that."
Nozomi: "So that's how you think I look, Masaomi-kun..."
["The truth is I have more confidence."]
Masaomi: "That's good to hear."
"Though it may not look it, I was a little worred about you."
>
["I'm embarrassed..."]
Masaomi: "What are you being embarrassed over? Well it's something only you
can know."
>
["...I don't have much faith about it."]
Masaomi: "Saying that is proof that you're just holding yourself back."
"It means that you're relaxed about things in a good way."
>
>>
Masaomi: "In any case, I'm relieved, seeing your face."
"Right now we're in the middle of a battle after all. There's no helping, but
it's dangerous for the faint of heart."
Nozomi: "So, you were worried about me."
"What about you, Masaomi-kun? Has anything dangerous happened?"
Masaomi: "Well, everywhere is the same. You can't escape a little danger."
Nozomi: "You're right... I wonder, what's going to happen to us from here on."
Masaomi: "Don't take it so seriously. This war might actually end faster than
expected."
Nozomi: "What do you mean it'll end faster?"
Masaomi: "I've got some secret info on the Heike."
"There are those who don't want the war to continue in the Heike too."
"There are plans in the works to form a treaty, and escape to the south..."
"There's a lot of different schemes it seems."
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun, that's amazing. Where did you get that information?"
Masaomi: "I'm a news carrier."
<A flash of light>
Nozomi: "Eeh, it's... over already?"
Masaomi: "It's not like it's the end of the world."
"We met again, after all. There'll be a next time I'm sure."
{Still End}
<The dream finishes>
Nozomi: "...This is, Mikusa Yama!? ...I see... it was a dream..."
"--I have to get ahold of myself. This isn't the time to be sleeping."
???: "--uh...hn"
Nozomi: "Ah, have you regained consciousness?"
???: ".........!"
Nozomi: "It's alright, don't worry. I want to help you."
"Please tell me, who are you?"
???: "I don't have any intention to name myself."
"I should be fitting revenge for you. --Kill me quickly."
Nozomi: "Please wait a moment! You're not my enemy."
"You're one of the Hachiyou after all."
???: "That cannot be."
"You must be mistaken. There is no possibility that could be."
Nozomi: "Eh?"
???: "The Hachiyou are beings posessed of divinity, who serve the Priestess
of the Ryuujin."
"It has no connection with me."
Nozomi: "But, you have the Dragon's Gyoku, just the like others."
???: "Can you see it? You can see, my... the stone that rests in my hand."
Nozomi: "Yes, maybe it's because I'm the Priestess of the White Dragon? But I
can see it."
???: "You are... the Miko..."
Nozomi: "I'm not very Miko like, am I."
???: "No, this pure feeling, this must be what is called divine energy."
"...I feel, I understand how you are the Miko."
"Alright, I hereby give myself to you."
{Scene change}
Nozomi: I have to go draw some more cold water."
Kurou: "Has he regained consciousness yet?"
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, I can't imagine it's because you're worried."
["Saving just one person won't change the battle will it?"]
Kurou: "That's not what I'm saying."
"In this war, friends, acquaintances, and even family are fighting divided
as enemies."
"Everyone has someone on the enemy side they would like to save if they
could."
"But if we allowed that, it would not be a war."
"It's prohibited to freely save an enemy."
"If we spare him by going around military rules, then everyone will cease to
follow us."
Nozomi: "But, that's just!!"
Kurou: "Also, what would happen if he works in this camp for the sake of
the Heike?"
"You might be putting all our allies at risk."
> [Branch B]
["He is awake but... are you, going to judge him?"]
Kurou: "That's my intention."
Nozomi: "(I see... What...should I do.)"
Kurou: "There's nothing I can do about an inexperienced person like yourself
getting confused over the sight of an injured person on the battlefield."
"However, that's war."
> [Branch A]
["Um, nuh-uh, not yet."]
Kurou: "He seems awfully fragile."
Nozomi: "I told you that he's sustained really serious injuries."
"I wonder who did those horrible things to him..."
Kurou: "That's war. He's one of the lucky ones for not losing his life."
"I understand your feelings of wanting to protect an injured person."
"However there is a way things are on the battlefield."
> [Branch A]
["Can't we return to Kyo first and think this over?"]
Kurou: "You're asking me to give you time?"
Nozomi: "We might be able to persuade him to be our ally. He did accept
that I'm the Miko."
Kurou: "If he does intend to ally with the Genji side then I don't mind
taking him in."
"The Kajiwara and the Hojo were of Heishi lineage."
"And yet, both are doing their duty magnificently for the sake of the
Genji."
Nozomi: "If that's so..."
Kurou: "However, I don't think this will go well."
"To a Bushi, their clan is most important."
"There is no possibility he would betray his family for the sake you, whom
he's just met."
Nozomi: "We won't know that until we try."
Kurou: "Your feelings of wanting this are so strong they're blinding you
to reality!"
> [Branch B]
>>
[Branch A]
Kurou: "In any case, as long as you are joining us in the battle, I will
have you follow my orders on the field."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, that's what you may say..."
["But the Hachiyou are our friends. I can't abandon one of them"]
Kurou: "If he's with the Heike, even if he is one of the Hachiyou, he is
an enemy"
> [Branch B]
["I'm just doing what I believe in"]
Nozomi: "That's all I can do...."
["I'm more than prepared for whatever consequences that may bring."]
Nozomi: "Even if...I don't have your forgiveness."
> [Branch B]
["I understand what you're trying to say, Kurou-san... but..."]
Nozomi: "Even so.... I...."
> [Branch B]
["I won't abandon a person I've extended a helping hand to."]
Nozomi: "(What happens to that person is depending on me after all.)"
> [Branch A2]
["Even so, I... want to help him"]
Nozomi: "Knowing that he went through something so horrible, I can't just
leave him be."
> [Branch A2]
[Branch A2]
Kurou: "--If that's so, then do as you wish."
<Outside camp>
Nozomi: "............"
"I know Kurou-san has his position and all..."
"But I--"
<Back at camp>
Kagetoki: "Hey, Nozomi-chan. I was looking for you. I got a message for you
from Kurou."
" 'For the moment, this matter is temporarily postponed.' "
" 'There are still Onryou in this area. It's dangerous to let your attention
be too swayed by him.' "
"---So he says. ...But, I'm glad for you."
Nozomi: "Eh? Ah... yes. I understand. Thank you very much."
"(Could it possibly be that Kurou-san was worried about me?)"
>
[Branch B]
Kurou: "His punishment is almost surely decided."
"Stop continuing to look after him."
"If you continue to treat him then--"
"You'll just gain feelings that will make it more painful for you in the
end."
Nozomi: "But, I just can't ignore an injured person!"
Kurou: "If that's so, then do as you want!"
>
>>
???: "Miko, those voices just now were--"
Nozomi: "Eh?"
???: "Miko, the reason you were being criticized... is for protecting me,
isn't it."
Nozomi: "Please don't worry about it. Right now, we just need to think about
healing your wounds."
???: "--I'm sorry."
{Event End}
{Free Roam - same as before, just keep heading towards the exit}
{Event - Tanbamichi}
Narrator: "We began the withdrawl to Kyo from Tanba michi."
"Once the withdrawl order was issued, the Genji forces drew back in a flash--"
"I realized that this was what it meant to be used to war, and was again
impressed."
Narrator: "The people of Genji returning to Kyo, had a great air of relief of
having survived a battle like this."
"And yet -- the captured Heike people mixed amongst the Genji commanders
headed to Kyo with heavy footsteps."
???: "........."
Nozomi: "Um... doesn't your injury hurt? Isn't it, hard to walk?"
???: "Ah, this much is nothing."
Nozomi: "(To walk with those wounds, what amazing recovery abilities he has.)"
???: "gh...!"
Nozomi: "Are you all right!? Hang in there!"
Yuzuru: "It seems, it was still a bit too early to be walking..."
"--Give me your hand. Can you stand?"
???: "Yes..."
"However, why do this. Surely I am an enemy to you both."
Yuzuru: "I'm not particularly a Genji."
"Besides saving you, I have a certain responsibility."
???: "-I'm sorry."
Onryou: "Gyaguaaah!"
Kurou: "What!?"
Benkei: "It must be a stray Onryou the Heike didn't have time to collect
before their retreat."
???: "As I thought... it's come."
"I have to go... I will fight it."
Yuzuru: "What are you saying, it's impossible with your condition!"
"--Kh! It's come here!!"
{Engage in combat with a few Onryou - you can use ??? in battle if you want}
{Battle Ends}
Nozomi: "We did it..."
???: "Not yet, the Onryou is still--"
Nozomi: "You're right. I have to seal it, otherwise it can't be purified."
"Pierce, voice of heaven! Resound, voice of earth! Seal the one before me!"
{The Onryou starts to vanish}
Onryou: "...!? Gihgih... gii......"
{And it's sealed in a brilliant display}
???: ".......!"
Saku: "The Heike... I wonder just how many Onryou they brought to Mikusa
Yama."
Kagetoki: "Really, amongst this many Onryou,"
"It's really a good thing that everyone's alright~"
???: "You, have the power to seal Onryou..."
"The sealing power of the White Dragon Priestess..."
"I had heard the stories, but until I saw it with my own eyes I did not
believe it."
"... ............"
"Miko, I have a request."
"I wonder if, you could perhaps include me in your fight."
Nozomi: "You mean, fight together with us against the Onryou?"
["So from now own, you're our friend."]
???: "A friend... I?" +
"The Hachiyou are those who obey the Miko's will are they not?"
"And also... I cannot think I have done anything to be called such."
Nozomi: "But, you fought together with us."
???: "Yes."
Nozomi: "Well then, you definately are a precious friend."
???: "Friend... I'm... the... Miko's friend?"
"....I did not possibly think.... I could be called that."
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
>
["However, you're a Heike...."]
???: "The slumber of the dead should not be disturbed, no matter by who..."
"I believe the Heike's methods are wrong."
>
["But, can you fight with those wounds...?"]
???: "Injuries of this level will quickly heal." -
>
>>
???: "Onryou themselves live a sad, painful existence..."
"I wish to purify all the Onryou, and grant them peace."
"...Even if that is to go against my clan."
Kurou: "So you would turn your back on the Heike, and side with us."
???: "Yes."
Kurou: "However..."
Kagetoki: "Kurou, if that's the case isn't it fine?"
"After all, there are plenty of people in the Genji army who were originally
Heishi, right?"
//Heishi are offshoot branches of the Heike clan//
Kurou: "Kagetoki......"
Benkei: "He's right. And also... If he really intends to side with us,"
"It certainly holds meaning for us as well."
Kurou: "........."
"Your will to side with Genji, there is no doubt in it?"
???: "--Yes."
Kurou: "I see."
"In that case-- I will permit you to become part of our camp."
???: "You have my thanks."
Nozomi: "Ah, wait."
"I still don't know your name yet."
"I'm Kasuga Nozomi. Your name is?"
???: "It's Taira--"
???: "I who have abandoned my family... likely my name no longer holds any
meaning, however, it's..."
Atsumori: "--Taira no Atsumori."
//Historical Personage Notes: Taira no Atsumori - another famous character of
Heike Monogatari. 16 year-old Atsumori is well known for fighting and dying in
the battle of Ichi no Tani in a duel with Kumagai no Naozane, who's son of the
same age had recently suffered grievious injuries. He was also a skilled flute
player//
{You've gained an ally -- Taira no Atsumori}
{Chapter 3 Ends}
********
第四話 熊野参詣
Chapter 4 - Kumano Pilgrimage
Narration: "When we returned to Kyo from Mikusa Yama, a message had arrived at
Kurou's place."
"Apparently it was a letter from his brother who lived in Kamakura."
Benkei: "Kumano, is it. I'm afraid I can't really recommend it."
Kurou: "But it's certain that if we are to attack the Heike's headquarters,
Fukuhara, we'll need people who can fight at sea."
Nozomi: "So we really are going to fight with the Heike."
Benkei: "If we could live together without fighting that would be acceptable,
but it is rather difficult."
Narration: "In Kumano there is a powerful navy with a lot of boats known as
the Kumano Suigun."
"Right now they are a neutral power from the Genji and the Heike, and have not
participated in any battles, however..."
Narration: "In order to borrow the power of the Kumano Suigun, we headed to
Kumanoji in the summer."
//Kumano Ji is the pilgramage route to the Kumano Sanzan//
{Later}
Kagetoki: "We've finally reached Kumano~ My feet are already beat~"
Saku: "Older brother, it's troublesome if you raise a fuss at that kind of
path."
"After all, even Hakuryuu did his best and walked it."
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu, you did well again today."
Hakuryuu: "Yeah, Miko, I'll do my best."
Ridvan: "There is an onsen in these lands. If you rest well it will take away
your fatigue."
//An Onsen is a naturally occuring hot spring//
Nozomi: "Wow... An onsen sounds nice..."
["Let's check it out later, Saku."]
Saku: "Yes, of course. Let's enjoy ourselves a little." +
>
["It's been a while since I've been to one."]
Nozomi: "A large onsen sounds luxurious."
Yuzuru: "That's right. It's been a while for me too."
"In our world, you would only enter an onsen surrounded in nature if you
were on a trip."
"We might just be experiencing an amazing amount of luxury." +
["There's finally an onsen, what a shame that it's summer."]
Benkei: "That might not turn out to be the case."
"There is a river nearby after all, an evening bath amidst the floating
fireflies is quite a lovely thing."
"I'm sure it will take away your travel weariness."
Nozomi: "Fireflies? That sounds nice. If that's so I might want to see it."
>
>>
Saku: "Putting that aside, it's a good thing we were able to borrow a
lodging."
Kagetoki: "Yeah really! It's great that there was someone so kind around~"
Benkei: "Yes, although we had a bit of trouble."
{Flashback}
Ridvan: "Today it is a good idea spend the night in this area."
Kurou: "I understand. Let's find an inn."
Benkei: "It's quite difficult to find one it seems."
Kurou: "Yes... ...Let's ask that old man next."
Kurou: "Excuse me, elderly sir."
Elder: "Oh, it's some travelers. What can I do for you?"
Benkei: "We apologize for pulling you aside."
"The truth is, we're looking for someone who can put us up for the evening."
Elder: "Hmhm... Is that it. From your looks you seem pretty tired out."
"If my house is acceptable, would you like to stay?"
Kurou: "Eh, are you sure?"
"You've been of great assistance. Truly, thank you very much."
Elder: "Oh no, there's no need for thanks. Please enjoy yourselves."
"Even so, you might be young, but you're a very polite young man."
"May I ask your name?"
"I am honored to receive your prase. I am Minamo--"
<Kagetoki knocks him aside>
Kagetoki: "N-no, really, we're the ones who should be praising you~"
"We were just wandering about wondering what we would do if we couldn't find
a lodging, you see."
Kurou: "Hey! Kagetoki!"
Benkei: "Shh."
Kurou: "??"
<Back to the present>
Kagetoki: "It was quite a surprise back there~"
"Honestly, even though we told Kurou so many times before coming~"
Yuzuru: "The Heike have come to Kumano too, haven't they."
"No matter what, we can't reveal that we're affiliated with the Genji."
Benkei: "Yes, exactly. It's especially vital since Kurou's indifference to
the matter can cause problems."
Nozomi: "So the Heike are coming to Kumano too..."
["I'm sure it's okay, we don't need to worry too much."]
Kagetoki: "Basically. Since we're already at Kumano Ji, I'd like to be more
carefree myself~"
>
["I guess they're intending to get Kumano's support."]
Atsumori: "Kumano is a place with a deep relation to the Heike."
"To the Heike, Kumano is something like a mountain sanctuary."
Nozomi: "So, Atsumori-san you also like Kumano?"
Atsumori: "...N, no... , that is, rather than... like it..."
>
["Alright, let's be careful."]
>
>>
Benkei: "Since this is your first time after all, I hope you and the others
enjoy Kumano, Nozomi-san."
"In Kumano, there are many places touched with nature's splendor."
"For example... Hana no Iwaya or Sandanheki and other places, I'd love for you
to see them."
Nozomi: "Benkei-san, you're very knowledgable about Kumano."
Benkei: "Yes. In truth, Kumano is my birthplace."
Yuzuru: "Eh, is that so?"
"If that's the case, wouldn't they lend us their assistance if you asked them,
Benkei-san?"
Benkei: "No, I do not think that would work."
"I don't believe there is anything I could say that would move the current
Kumano Bettou."
//Bettou is a steward//
Kurou: "Weren't you and the Kumano Bettou acquaintances?"
//Historical Personage Notes: The Kumano Shrines made up of Hayatama Taisha,
Honguu Taisha and Nachi Taisha. They were also the home to the powerful Kumano
Suigun. Go-Shirakawa appointed the role of Bettou to the Fujiwara there. At
the time of the Genpei War the current Bettou was a man named Fujiwara no
Tanzo. Many legends tie him to Musashibou Benkei and several suggest Tanzo
may have been Benkei's father//
Benkei: "If it was the former Kumano Bettou there might have been a chance..."
"But the Bettou has been changed it seems."
Kagetoki: "And so, it's this new Kumano Bettou that we're going to see."
Benkei: "He will be a challenge."
"The role of chief of Kumano has been held by nothing but stubborn people for
generations."
Atsumori: "...I see... It's true, that could be so."
Nozomi: "If that's so... We just need to do our best."
Benkei: "If it's you, Nozomi-san, their chief might just listen to what we
have to say."
"After all, there's not a man in Kumano boorish enough to not listen to what a
pretty girl has to talk about."
Kurou: "That's just you."
Benkei: "Fufu. In any case, you'll have to meet him to understand."
"The Kumano Bettou is surely in Honguu."
"Let's us head there tomorrow."
{Full Moon is out - Nozomi is returned to her dream...}
???: "--Nozomi, where are you...?"
Nozomi: "(...Who is it? Someone's... calling me?)"
{Flash}
???: ".........."
{It flashes again and she wakes up}
Nozomi: "......"
"...Was that a dream? I get the feeling I was being called by someone..."
["I wanted to see Masaomi-kun......"]
Nozomi: "Or, did I see that dream because he wanted to see me?"
>
["I wonder if I did something bad?"]
Nozomi: "Even if it was a dream, it's sad to be ignored like that."
"I wonder, why I couldn't answer."
>
["It's just a dream, nothing to loose sleep over."]
Nozomi: "You should just forget these things quickly."
>
>>
Yuzuru: "Sempai, good morning. Did something happen? I thought I heard a
voice."
Nozomi: "...Ehh?? I was, talking to myself?"
Yuzuru: "Well... Yes."
Nozomi: "Um... It was nothing."
"I-I'm gonna go out for a walk. I'll be back soon."
{She runs off}
Yuzuru: "Ah... Kasuga-Sempai."
{Outside}
Nozomi: "Hhmm... Somehow, I just can't seem to calm down."
"Is it because I saw that weird dream?"
"If I take in some morning air, my head will clear.... I think."
"Yuzuru-kun must think I'm crazy..."
???: "What does Yuzuru think? Nozomi."
Nozomi: "...Well you see, he heard me talking to myself because of my dream
and..."
"--Wait!?"
{Masaomi appears...?}
Nozomi: "(This is the first time I've seen this person, but he looks just like
Masaomi-kun...)"
"(No, it is Masaomi-kun.)"
"Ah..."
Masaomi: "Can't you tell, it's me. Arikawa Masaomi. You didn't forget me did
you?"
Nozomi: "I didn't forget you... But, it's just... you look so different..."
Masaomi: "Yeah, you haven't changed at all though."
"Hey, how long have you been here- I mean, since you came to this world?"
Nozomi: "How long...? About half a year."
Masaomi: "So that's the reason."
"A little more than three and a half years have passed since I got here."
Nozomi: "Th-three and a half!?"
Masaomi: "I guess it was getting lost in that weird space that was the cause."
"So of course, my looks have changed."
Nozomi: "Yeah... they've changed a bit."
"But, I could tell right away. That it was you, Masaomi-kun."
Masaomi: "I see. Thanks."
Nozomi: "I'm really glad your safe..."
"After we came to this world, just you were missing, so I was worried."
Masaomi: "Sorry for making you worry."
"A lot has happened, but as you can see I'm okay. Don't worry."
<Masaomi-kun Gyoku'd!>
Nozomi: "Ah... There's a Gyoku on Masaomi-kun's ear...!?"
Masaomi: "Gyoku?? You mean this stone in my ear, you know what it is?"
Nozomi: "Yes. Is now a good time?"
"There's the matter of the Gyoku too, but I want you to meet my friends."
Masaomi: "I'm fine with it. I don't have any urgent business right now."
{Back inside}
Narration: "I introduced Masaomi-kun to everyone."
"That he was Yuzuru-kun's older brother, and my childhood friend. And also,
that he seemed to be a Hachiyou choosen by the Gyoku."
Yuzuru: "I can't believe brother was also choosen as a Hachiyou..."
Hakuryuu: "He has a Gyoku in his body, the sign of a Hachiyou. Masaomi is, the
Seiryuu of Heaven."
Masaomi: "So what is this Hachiyou business? As brief as possible."
Benkei: "Those with the job of protecting Nozomi-san, who has been chosen as
the Priestess of the Ryuujin"
"And the Priestess of the Ryuujin is-"
Masaomi: "Ah, that's enough. The point is, I just have to protect her, right."
Benkei: "It's helpful that you understand quickly."
"We, together with Nozomi-san, fight against Onryou."
"Would you also help us, as a Hachiyou?"
Masaomi: "...Right now? The circumstances don't quite match up."
"I'm in the middle of going to Kumano Honguu."
Nozomi: "We're also just about to go to Honguu. Let's go together."
Masaomi: "Heh, I guess the coincidences just keep pilling up."
"Alright, till we reach Honguu, I'll be your Hachiyou."
Yuzuru: "'Till we reach Honguu...' what are you going to do after that?"
Masaomi: "I have my own conditions. Sorry, but I can only go with you till
Honguu, alright?"
Nozomi: "We finally just met, do you have to leave no matter what?"
Masaomi: "Sorry, but no matter what. I have to finish up some troubling
business."
Yuzuru: "This isn't the first time brother's been selfish after all."
"We'll just have to give in like this, Kasuga-Sempai."
Masaomi: "Just what I expected, Yuzuru. You understand well."
"Oh and introduce everyone else too. Short if you can."
Kurou: "Alright. I'm--"
Benkei: "Ah, Kurou. He is hoping to keep it short after all."
"I will introduce everyone in turn."
Narration: "And then, Benkei-san proceeded to take on introducing everyone one
by one."
"Benkei-san's introductions were short yet sharp, and Masaomi-kun who said he
wasn't interested in anything but the names, listened till the end."
Benkei: "...And finally, this is Atsumori-kun."
Atsumori: "Ahh..."
"I'm-- Atsumori. It's a pleasure to, meet you..."
Masaomi: "--Hmm...?"
"Yeah. Nice to meet you, Atsumori."
Benkei: "......... Then, the long introductions are finally over."
Hakuryuu: "Seven Hachiyou. Miko, one more and the Hachiyou will be filled."
Nozomi: "One more and all the Hachiyou will be gathered."
["Does something good happen if you gather them all?"]
Hakuryuu: "?? Something good?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, like something special that will happen."
Ridvan: "Perhaps nothing will happen. However, a divided Hachiyou means a
loss in the Miko's power."
>
["Let's do our best here on!"]
Kurou: "That's true. It's more reasurring to have more allies."
Kagetoki: "Yeah yeah. Even one more makes it lighter and more fun~"
>
["I wonder what kind of person the last one is?"]
Saku: "I wonder too. After all the seven so far seem to be getting along
with each other."
"I hope the last one will turn out to be a good person too." +
>
>>
Atsumori: "...Can I, ask something."
"Must all the Hachiyou be gathered at all costs?"
Benkei: "I suppose... they do not absolutely need to be."
"However, it is better to have greater power protecting the Miko. You
understand, don't you."
Saku: "...Now that we've come this far, why are you asking such a thing?"
Atsumori: "...it's nothing...."
Masaomi: "It's fine isn't it? Up till now I haven't been here and there
haven't been any problems, right."
"There's probably no need to forcibly gather them."
Atsumori: "........."
Kurou: "Well... I guess that's true."
Masaomi: "Come on, let's hurry up and go. Kumano's still a ways away."
Yuzuru: "Why is brother the one deciding things..."
Atsumori: "--Masaomi-dono..... I'm sorry."
Masaomi: "Don't let it bother you. This is the first time we've met... right."
{You've gained an ally - Arikawa Masaomi}
Narration: "Our goal is here, Honguu Taisha."
{Tutorial on circle formations - now that you have one more person than can
fit in the ring, you will have to switch people in and out, which can only be
done outside of battle}
{Free Roam! You start off in the Ryuujin Onsen, just keep moving on till you
get stopped, which is very soon! Also, since Masaomi is leaving when you reach
Honguu, feel free to use him a lot in battle to build up those relationship
stars! (Don't forget to put him in the team, as he starts out in the reserve
spot!)
Around this point, you should be getting Triple Techs for the characters you
have at least two full Stars with~}
{Event at Ima Kumano Gongen}
Benkei: "We were safely able to make it to Tanabe. Thank goodness."
Masaomi: "'Safely'? Do Hachiyou really have that much trouble going on?"
Ridvan: "The Miko's sealing ability is unique."
"There are those who shun such an ability, alternatively those who would want
it, and those may lead to danger."
Nozomi: "We have to be careful."
???: "(...Here they come, that's it. Heeh... there's a group of tagalongs
with 'em.)"
Yuzuru: "It's alright. Sempai, I'll protect you. Hm...?"
"You there in those trees! Who are you!?"
{??? drops down}
???: "So you're the famed Hakuryuu no Miko? You're as cute as your reputation
says."
"This is the first time even I've seen a princess so beautiful she makes
flowers blush."
"Perhaps, you're made of moonlight itself?"
"Or maybe, you're the legendary beauty Sotoorihime, who glows with light even
beneath her gown?"
{Still - 歓迎するよ - Let me welcome you}
???: "It's a pleasure to meet you, Princess."
Nozomi: "Ah..... eh, it's nice to meet you."
["Th-the pleasure's mine...."]
???: "Heh, you're shy. That makes you even cuter."
>
["Just, who are you?"]
???: "You want to know more about me? I'm thrilled."
>
["How did you know that I'm the Hakuryuu no Miko?"]
???: "Exactly how many princesses like you do you suppose there are in the
world?"
>
>>
???: "From what I've heard, you're all heading to Honguu aren't you."
"Tanabe here is the base of the Kumano Suigun."
"As a member of the Kumano Suigun, I've come here to welcome you,
Princess Miko."
Nozomi: "Thank you, but I'm not exactly comfortable with a lot of fuss over my
name..."
Nozomi: "Nozomi is fine. Just, Nozomi."
???: "Hmm, it's a nice name. Well then, I guess that's what I'll call you."
Nozomi: "What is your name?"
Hinoe: "My name? Let me see.... Let's say it's Hinoe for now."
//His name is written all in Katakana - all the previous Suzaku of Heaven also
had names written in Katakana - in this case, it suggests that it's a taken
name or a nickname rather than his birth name//
{Still End}
Hinoe: "'O maiden with a basket, a pretty basket... maiden picking greens on
this hillside; I want to ask about your home, I want to ask your name...'"
"'And so I think you will tell me, where you live, and what you are called.'"
//This is an excerpt of one of the earliest poems in the Manyoshu collection
of poetry, thought to have been compiled early in the Heian period//
"Did you know? When you tell someone your name..."
"In the old days, it meant the same as to confide your heart to them."
Nozomi: "Huhh... eh?"
"Eeeh!?"
<Whistle~>
Hinoe: "Fufu, you've turned red. How cute."
Benkei: "Hinoe."
"How about you stop and think about the consequences for a second before
stopping to court every young girl you see?"
Hinoe: "Oh, it's you. Sorry, guys don't enter into my line of sight."
Nozomi: "Do you two know each other?"
Benkei: "Do we know each other, you say.... Well, you can see for yourself."
Atsumori: "Hinoe, you haven't changed at all."
Hinoe: "Hey, if it isn't Atsumori. It's been a while."
"And just when did you become a friend of the princess?"
"You're pretty sly yourself aren't you."
Atsumori: "No, that's... That's not it. By saying that, you'll bother the
Miko."
"I'm one of the Miko's Hachiyou."
Hinoe: "......"
{Hinoe Gyoku'd!}
Nozomi: "(Ah, this light... Could it be?)"
Hakuryuu: "Hinoe, you are also a Hachiyou."
Hinoe: "Eh, me?"
Hakuryuu: "Yes, clad in fire, the Ri sign of the Hachiyou. Hinoe, you are the
Suzaku of Heaven."
Hinoe: "Hey there, the Hachiyou are those guys right, the ones that protect
the Priestess of the Ryuujin..."
"That's, kind of a problem."
Nozomi: "So, Hinoe is the eighth Hachiyou."
["Won't you come with us?"]
Hinoe: "I'm fine with it if it's just the two of us?"
Nozomi: "Er, um... with everyone."
Hinoe: "Too bad. I guess it's no good."
"Though it pains me to turn down an invitation from a cute princess."
>
["Well, if it's a bother there's no helping it."]
Hinoe: "I'd take any bother if it's from you, Princess... is what I'd like
to say."
>
["Maybe, you don't want to be a Hachiyou?"]
Hinoe: "It's not really my thing. I'm not exactly suited for free work."
"Though a journey alongside a cute princess does sound enticing."
>
>>
Hinoe: "But, let's see... You'll be in Kumano for a while right?"
"If that's so, I'll come to you and see you."
"We both need some time to get to know each other, right?"
"Nozomi-chan, will you allow me to come see you again?"
Nozomi: "O-okay."
Hinoe: "I see, good. See you around."
Nozomi: "Ah!"
Atsumori: "Don't worry, he just flew into the trees."
Benkei: "Truly, he's a person you can't deal with in an ordinary manner."
"However, the fact that Hinoe is a Hachiyou might be quite convienient."
Nozomi: "Huh? What do you mean by that?"
Benkei: "It's nothing. I believe we have found an excellent guide for Kumano."
{Free Roam - Presumably your goal is to go right - to Kumano Ji. However you
can also start going south too if you want}
{Kumano Ji - Event}
Hakuryuu: "Miko, are you okay? You're not tired are you?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, I'm fine."
Yuzuru: "Hakuryuu, you're doing well yourself."
Hakuryuu: "Yeah."
Kagetoki: "But, really, it's quite a steep path isn't it."
"The sun is strong too~ shouldn't we take a little break?"
Noble: "You there! You people over there! Stop immediately!!"
Kagetoki: "Oh, it seems there's people other than us who've come here~"
Benkei: "Kumano Ji is often the path used when heading to Honguu after all."
Noble: "There! This is not the time to be chit-chattering!"
"On the orders of a very high ranking person, this road is now closed off."
Nozomi: "What? Closed off?"
Kurou: "I'm sorry, but we also have important business here, can't you let us
pass?"
Noble: "Your business cannot possibly be of importance."
Kurou: "Khr..."
"(I can't carelessly let slip my brother's name after all...)"
Noble: "Even if you all are here on a Kumano pilgramage by someone's
orders..."
"You cannot disobey Houou-sama, under whose orders I am working. "
"If you understand, now hurry and leave. If people like you remain here it
will just bother Houou-sama."
//Houou is the title for a former emperor that has become a monk//
Nozomi: "So, Houou-sama has come here."
["If that's so, there's nothing we can do."]
>
["When will we be able to pass?"]
Noble: "I am not obliged to answer any young girl."
Hakuryuu: "........."
"We can't go through?"
Noble: "What is that? I won't be persuaded by crying."
Nozomi: "There's nothing we can do."
>
>>
Atsumori: "From Ima Kumano Gongen there is a path that leads south around the
coast."
"If you follow that path, you should be able to get to Honguu from Katsuura."
Masaomi: "The sea huh... That route sounds better anyway. Let's take the
southern path."
Narration: "Alright, let's go to Katsuura."
[If you choose to go back again...]
Masaomi: "We're gonna pass through here again, huh. ...That guy's gonna
come back."
Noble: "You've come again! How many times must I say it before you will
understand!"
"Do you intend to defy Houou-sama's orders!?"
[You are then presented with the same choice as before.]
{Free Roam again - now you have no choice but to go south... there's two free
conversations you can trigger at Sandanheki, just wait until after the first
one is finished to trigger the second~}
{Conversation! - Sandanheki}
Nozomi: "Wow...."
"What a beautiful outlook."
Hinoe: "If the princess is pleased with it, that's all that's important."
Nozomi: "Ah, Hinoe-kun."
["We meet again"]
Hinoe: "So we did. I'm also glad to see you again."
Nozomi: "Really?"
Hinoe: "Isn't it obvious?"
"I wanted to see your face, and so I came."
Nozomi: "Oh, Hinoe-kun. Saying such things again..."
Hinoe: "Your shy face is also cute. Well, in exchange... though saying that
might sounds kind of strange,"
Hinoe: "I want to show you something wonderful."
Nozomi: "Something wonderful...?"
Hinoe: "Look forward to it a little, if you follow me for a bit, I won't let
you down?" +
>
["Do you have some business here?"]
Hinoe: "My treasure is hidden here. Would you like to come see it with me?"
Nozomi: "Huh, but... isn't it hidden?"
"Can we see it?"
Hinoe: "Fufu, you don't need to decline."
"Though... you've already seen my treasure, right?"
Nozomi: "I've already seen it...?"
"Oh! Do you possibly mean this scenery here?"
Hinoe: "That's my princess. You're a good guesser."
"But you know, this isn't it. Come with me for a bit."
>
["It really is beautiful scenery."]
Hinoe: "Isn't it?"
"This area extends along this whole beach."
Nozomi: "Is that so. You know alot about this area."
Hinoe: "I do. That's why--"
"I'd love to show the princess an even more beautiful view."
>
["Did you come to see what we were doing?"]
Hinoe: "Fufu, the ordinary methods don't seem to work on you, Princess."
"But, can you believe for the moment that I came here to see you?"
Nozomi: "We'll see about that."
"After all, the ordinary methods don't seem to work on you either,
Hinoe-kun."
Hinoe: "You're a real sharp one. Just like I hoped my princess would be."
"It's true I came to check up on you, but it's also true I came to see you."
"I'll show you something nice, so follow me for a bit." +
>
Nozomi: "Oh wow...."
"It's beautiful... it's really beautiful..."
Hinoe: "Though this right here is plenty beautiful,"
"The setting sun you can see from here is even more beautiful."
"Well? Would you see it with me?"
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun is inviting me, but..."
["Does something good happen if we see it together?"]
Hinoe: "When you see the setting sun together, it's much prettier than when
you see it alone."
"Let's test that out."
Nozomi: "Alright, let's see it together."
Hinoe: "I'm pleased."
"You'll find out now, that what I said isn't a lie."
"Well, keep looking forward to it."
>
["I'd be glad to."]
Hinoe: "Yeah, that's the way."
"A beautiful sunset suits a beautiful princess." +
>
["Alright, let's see it."]
Hinoe: "I definately won't let you miss it."
Nozomi: "Really?"
Hinoe: "You just watch for it and be surprised, alright?"
>
["No... I think I'll pass."]
Hinoe: "That's a shame."
"It was something I had really wanted to show you."
Nozomi: "Yeah. I'm sorry, Hinoe-kun."
{Event End}
>>
{Time passes}
Nozomi: "........."
Hinoe: "It's so beautiful you're speechless? --Just kidding."
"It's nice isn't it."
Nozomi: "Yeah, it's pretty..."
Hinoe: "Beautiful scenery, and a beautiful girl at my side, this is the best."
"Don't you think you'd like to live in a place that's as beautiful as this?"
Nozomi: "That depends, on whom I'd be living with."
Hinoe: "You've figured it out."
"How about with me?"
Nozomi: "You're talking like that again..."
Hinoe: "You really are cute."
"Well, I'll see you later."
{Event End}
{2nd Conversation! - Sandaiheki}
Masaomi: "........."
Yuzuru: "Brother, what are you thinking about?"
Masaomi: "Hey, Yuzuru. I wanna ask something, is Benkei 'that' Benkei?"
Yuzuru: "...Huh? I can't exactly figure out what you're asking like that."
Masaomi: "Like I'm saying... Is he the same Benkei who lost to Ushiwakamaru
at Gojou Oohashi?"
"In our world, he became one of Yoshitsune's vassals, right."
Benkei: "Who's vassal am I now?"
Masaomi: "Well... I guess asking in person is the quickest method."
"Benkei, are you a vassal of the Genji?"
Benkei: "No."
"I have examined people of the Genji as part of my job as a physician, but I
am not their vassal."
"In this age, there is no way a vassal of the Genji could just be strolling
about Kumano after all."
Masaomi: "That is true. Sorry for asking something so boring."
{Event End}
{Event - Hikigawakyou}
Kagetoki: "This is such a narrow path~ The sun's so bright too, is everyone
else okay?"
"Hey~ will this continue much longer?"
Benkei: "Let's see, please try to hold on a little longer."
Kagetoki: "Haa~"
Saku: "Older Brother, don't complain so much at just this."
Kagetoki: "Eh? Me? Oh no, no, I'm absolutely fine."
Nozomi: "Hm, but it really is kinda tough. There's cliffs too..."
["This path might be impossible for Hakuryuu. Should we try another way?"]
Hakuryuu: "I'm fine. Even without my power, I can still walk this path." -
"...Wah!"
"............"
Nozomi: "That's no good. You have to pay attention while you walk."
Hakuryuu: "Yeah, I'll take care."
>
["I'm tired out too."]
Kagetoki: "See, it's just like I said~"
Yuzuru: "Well then, shall we take a break?"
Ridvan: "We cannot."
Kagetoki: "Rid-Sensei, are you saying, that this too is some sort of
training??"
Ridvan: "No, the footholds here are bad. If we are to rest, we must wait
till we cross over this mountain."
"Miko, if it is truly tough for you, then I will carry you."
Nozomi: "Ah, no, you don't have to do that...!"
"(I just have to keep at it no matter what till we cross this mountain)"
>
["Hakuryuu, it's dangerous, so hold onto my hand."]
Hakuryuu: "Yeah, Miko. I'm happy." ++
"If we, hold hands it will be alright."
"I will definately protect my Miko."
Nozomi: "Eh? I'm the one who's in danger?"
>
>>
?????: "......Miko....."
Nozomi: "(Huh, I though, I just heard something...?)"
"Uwah!!"
Hakuryuu: "The Ki... it's being disturbed!!"
???: "Kukuku..."
Nozomi: "Just now, there was... a voice--"
Atsumori: "This wind is...."
???: "Die, --Miko!!"
Nozomi: "Uwaaaaa!!"
"(It's no good, I'm slipping--)"
<She falls>
Nozomi: "(--off the cliff!!)"
Yuzuru: "Sempai!!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko!!"
"Miko...!!"
"I will protect, my Miko...!"
<Hakuryuu jumps from the cliff>
Yuzuru: "No matter what that's impossible!!"
<flash>
Benkei: "--That's...!?"
Nozomi: "(Everyone's voices sound so far away...)"
"(Am I, going to die like this)"
"(No, I.... I don't... I don't want to die here!!)"
<There is a white light>
???: "It's alright. Miko... It will be alright, I will protect you."
{Still - あなたを守れる - I can protect you}
Nozomi: "(What...? Whose voice....?)"
???: "The Gogyo flowing within the Ryuumyaku have materialized and increased
their capacity."
"My form was recomposed from the gathering of the Ki that was returned."
"This light is the light you have given me, Miko. The Gogyo you have taken
back, my power, is yours."
"If I have this power, I can protect you."
"From here on, I will continue to protect my Miko."
{Still End}
???: "Miko, it's alright. Don't be afraid... open your eyes."
Nozomi: "You are..."
???: "Yes, thanks to your efforts, the heavens have drawn closer."
"Thank you, Miko."
[Bond Barrier (Kizuna no Seki) Crossed]
Nozomi: "Eh, what does this mean?"
???: "Because you have returned Gogyo to the Ryuumyaku,"
"The Gogyo flowing within it has changed my form."
Nozomi: "Ryuumyaku, and Gogyo... wait."
"What!? Are you possibly, Hakuryuu!?"
Hakuryuu: "Yes."
"My composed form resembles a human. It is that of a hollow settled thing."
"Because I wanted to keep your life from going out, when you fell, I flew
a bit."
"If I receive more power, I can even cross time and space."
Nozomi: "(It's true the look of his clothes feels... And he talks like
Hakuryuu, but...)"
["You got your power back? I'm glad!"]
Hakuryuu: "Miko, you are also happy?"
Nozomi: "Of course I'm happy."
"You were always trying to regain your power with your utmost effort after
all."
Hakuryuu: "Yes, I wanted power. Even if it was still not enough to protect
the world..."
"I always wanted the power to protect you." +
>
["But, that really surprised me. It was almost a disaster."]
Hakuryuu: "Yeah, I was surprised too. I didn't think I could fly after all."
Nozomi: "Eh? Then, what were you planning to do!?"
Hakuryuu: "........."
Nozomi: "You just jumped without thinking about anything? That's dangerous!"
Hakuryuu: "I'm sorry, Miko..."
"From now on though, I can use my powers, so I'll think when I fly."
Nozomi: "Um, okay. Though I'm not really sure that's the problem..."
"I think I'm starting to understand that your powers have returned to you,
Hakuryuu."
>
["Are you... really Hakuryuu?"]
Hakuryuu: "Why?"
Nozomi: "It's just, you suddenly turn into this, I can't even think you're
Hakuryuu."
Hakuryuu: "My form is only transient. I won't change."
"The reason I am in this form is because the Miko has recovered my power.
The Miko and I are connected."
"From now on, I'll protect you, Miko."
>
>>
{Skill Acquisition Available - Hakuryuu - 白龍の加護/Hakuryuu's
Protection lv 1}
Ridvan: "You're not hurt are you?"
Nozomi: "No, Sensei."
Kurou: "Nozomi? Who is he!?"
Nozomi: "Um... we~ll... He seems... to be Hakuryuu."
Yuzuru: "What are you talking about? Hakuryuu is a child isn't he?"
Hakuryuu: "Miko is telling the truth. Yuzuru, can't you tell? I am the
White Dragon."
Atsumori: "Ho, however... Where did, the small Hakuryuu go to?"
"If, he manages to go missing like this..."
Masaomi: "Yo, Atsumori, are you okay? Calm down a little."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san says so, and she is the Miko."
"Could then, this person not be the Hakuryuu we all know?"
"It is likely, though some circumstance or another he has matured, and thus
became this form."
"Hakuryuu, do you understand why you have grown?"
Hakuryuu: "I thought I wanted to save the Miko. From within... a light flooded
out..."
"And I became this way."
Nozomi: "I don't really understand exactly what happened very well myself."
Benkei: "...With the power of the Ryuujin gathered up till now, a new form was
obtained..."
"I suppose that's it."
"I imagine it is that he has regained his essential power."
Hakuryuu: "No, not quite. I still haven't--"
Benkei: "Yes, your true power is still a ways away from being exercised."
"However, it must be certain that your power has increased rapidly from
before, correct?"
"This just means that all of Nozomi-san's hard work has paid off."
Nozomi: "I guess..."
"Benkei-san, you're really knowledgable about the Ryuujin aren't you."
["I guess I should study about the Ryuujin and the Miko myself too maybe?"]
Benkei: "Why would that be?"
Nozomi: "Well, it has to do with me after all."
"I really think it would be better for me to know."
Benkei: "There's no need to rush."
"You've just been called from a different world after all. It's normal to
not know anything."
"Rather, perhaps it was expecting that you would know nothing, that you were
choosen as a Miko."
Nozomi: "Does that mean... that the Miko shouldn't study about it?"
Benkei: "I don't belive that to be so."
"If my knowledge is acceptable, I will gradually talk to you about it."
"I like those with a love for learning." +
>
["You're a great help."]
Nozomi: "When I think about it again..."
"I really don't know anything about the Ryuujin or Miko."
"But I'm really glad that you're around, Benkei, since you know so much."
Benkei: "I"m happy to hear you say that."
"It brings reciprocation to the half of my life that was spent on nothing
but study."
"That is, if you are thanking me... Nozomi-san."
Nozomi: "(Benkei-san... what an amazing thing to say...)"
>
>>
{Free Roam! - You have your goal of getting to Katsuura, but if you passed
over the Sandanheki events you can go back and get them now too}
{Event - Katsuura}
Saku: "Katsuura's a much larger city than I expected, it must be because it
has a port."
Nozomi: "Port towns are nice, they're so lively."
Hinoe: "It's a nice, bustling little town isn't it? I'm pretty knowledgeable
about this town."
"I'll show you two princesses to a nice place."
Nozomi: "Ah, Hinoe-kun, we meet again."
["What kind of business did you come here for?"]
Hinoe: "I don't have any business here. I just came to see you, Princess."
>
["You really do appear at the most unexpected times, Hinoe-kun."]
Hinoe: "Fufu, well I was curious about you, Princess."
"I can't just not come to see you."
>
["You're pretty mysterious, Hinoe-kun."]
Hinoe: "Really? What part of me?"
Nozomi: "You have a ton of secrets... I mean, the name Hinoe isn't even your
real name right."
"Why use 'Hinoe'?"
Hinoe: "Let's see... I guess that's a secret."
Nozomi: "There, I knew it."
Saku: "Nozomi, we should be going."
Nozomi: "Oh, that's right."
>
>>
Saku: "I'm sorry, but we're a little busy."
Nozomi: "Yeah, first, we need to search for an inn for this evening."
Hinoe: "If that's the case, then come to where I'm staying."
"It's my regular inn, for when I'm in Katsuura. I can certainly recommend it
you know?"
Nozomi: "Really? Well, then let's stay there."
"Let's go, everyone."
Hakuryuu: "Alright, let's go."
Hinoe: "Huh? Oh great, the baggage is tagging along too, huh."
Benkei: "Absolutely. You're foresight is still lacking, Hinoe."
Hinoe: "...Well, there's no helping it."
{They go to the inn}
Hinoe: "--So, seeing as how we're near the ocean, how about we go for a swim
on the beach?"
Masaomi: "Going to the beach in this heat? Sounds like a huge pain."
Atsumori: "I'll-- decline."
Hinoe: "...It's not like I was asking any guys anyway."
Benkei: "Putting the jokes aside, as for myself, I'm interested in the
condition of the Kumano Sanzan."
//The three Kumano mountains and shrines - Honguutaisha, Hayatamataisha and
Nachitaisha//
"I'll be stepping out into the city for a while."
"I just might hear something interesting."
Hakuryuu: "........."
Nozomi: "What is it? You look happy, Hakuryuu."
Hakuryuu: "The Hachiyou are all gathered. It's a good feeling now that they
are filled."
Nozomi: "That's right, it's really exciting here with this many friends."
["After all, the Hachiyou are just meant to be together."]
Atsumori: "I see. --I suppose so."
Hakuryuu: "That's right. The Hachiyou all together bring harmony. All of
heaven and earth is here." +
Ridvan: "An equilibrium among the Gogyo has been reached. Our battles can
proceed more advantageously." +
Nozomi: "Yes. And also, it's fun."
>
["I hope we can always be together."]
Kagetoki: "That's right~ It's definately much better when everything's
lively!" +
Saku: "Older brother, you are lively enough on your own."
Masaomi: "Probably."
Kagetoki: "Oh~ that's mean, you two."
Atsumori: "......this is nice."
Nozomi: "Hm?"
Atsumori: "N-no... it's nothing important... I just... also think this..."
"That everyone... being together, is a nice thing." +
>
["It'll be nice if everyone can get along."]
Masaomi: "Hahahaha! Did you know, you worry like a kindergarten teacher?"
Yuzuru: "With this many people, it's only reasonable to worry about that."
Masaomi: "We're not kids. It's perfectly fine if everyone doesn't get along
all nice with everyone else."
Nozomi: "There! You get into a fight right after I say that! That's why I'm
worried."
Kurou: "...Hey, Masaomi, you're Yuzuru's older brother, right."
"Do people always object to their older brothers so light-heartedly in your
world?"
Yuzuru: "Huh?"
Kurou: "Well you see, I've never disagreed with my older brother before, so
I wouldn't know..."
Masaomi: "It's probably better if you don't get into fights."
Nozomi: "If you think that way, then stop getting into them, honestly."
>
>>
Ridvan: "Miko, if you wish for the harmony of the Hachiyou, that will surely
someday become a symbol to guide you."
Benkei: "Ah, good. Everyone is still here."
Hinoe: "That was pretty fast. Did you pick up any interesting news?"
Benkei: "I'm sorry to say it's only the bad kind."
"Kumano Gawa is flooding, and now the road to Honguu is closed."
Kurou: "What was that!? We've come this far, and now we can't go any further;
this is no joking matter."
Hinoe: "That's, the first time I've heard about it. You sure?"
Kagetoki: "But you know, even if we can't cross the river, it'll only be for
two or three days, right?"
"If that's the case, then let's just stay in Katsuura for a while till the
water receeds."
Narration: "After that, for a few days we stayed in the Katsuura inn, waiting
for the waters of the Kumano River to receed."
"--However, the flooding in Kumano Gawa didn't stop."
Kurou: "The river water still hasn't receeded?"
"Just how many days are we supposed to wait here!?"
Nozomi: "Getting antsy won't help anything, Kurou-san."
"Though, it really is kinda weird."
Hakuryuu: "Yes, the flow of water surrounding Kumano is odd. Even if we wait,
there's no guarantee it will go down."
Kagetoki: "Maybe we should go into the city, and ask about?"
{In the city}
Nozomi: "After all that, we didn't learn anything detailed."
Masaomi: "Just doing this won't start anything, why don't we check out the
place in question?"
"If we go, we'll at least figure out what's happening there, right?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, but, how are we supposed to get there?"
Yuzuru: "Kumano Gawa is flooded, so we can't take a boat I guess."
Atsumori: "If you go north across Kumano's ocean shore, then take the western
road..."
"You'll come out near the middle of Kumano Gawa."
Nozomi: "Ahh, I understand. Atsumori-san, you're pretty knowledgable about
Kumano."
Atsumori: "Y, yes... I was, raised in Kumano after all..."
Saku: "Kumano and Kyo also seem to have a strong connection with one another."
"There looks to be many people, like us, who are visiting here from Kyo."
Peddlar: "Huh, you folks came from Kyo, did you?"
Nozomi: "Yes."
Peddlar: "If so, have you seen the famous White Dragon Priestess?"
Nozomi: "Eh?"
Saku: "What's this about the White Dragon Priestess?"
Peddlar: "Well it seems that the chief of Kumano fell in love with this
princess called the White Dragon Priestess at first sight."
"I wonder what sort of beauty she must be? I'm sure she's some kind of
graceful and elegant princess."
Saku: "Oh my... could you possibly tell us more details of that story?"
Peddlar: "Unfortunately, I don't know the details myself."
"If you hear something about her, let me know too. See ya."
Nozomi: "The White Dragon Priestess... is a elegant princess??"
["I wonder if there's some other White Dragon Priestess around."]
Hakuryuu: "Not at all, you're my Miko. There aren't any others."
Nozomi: "But, the rumors talk about a graceful and elegant princess."
Hakuryuu: "Yes. See, they are definately talking about Miko."
Nozomi: "Eeh?"
>
["I wonder how such a story came to be."]
Atsumori: "A lot of people come to Kumano from Kyo though, that is fairly
far."
"I suppose as word of mouth started to spread, the rumor came about that the
Miko is a princess of some land."
>
["That sort of, makes me embarrassed."]
Masaomi: "Good for you, looks like you're famous."
Nozomi: "Come on, don't tease me! It's just a baseless rumor after all."
Benkei: "Is that so? I believe it to be quite correct."
>
>>
Kurou: "The Leader of Kumano seems to be tentatively favorable to you."
"If that's so..."
Nozomi: "Huh? What is it? Kurou-san."
Kurou: "When we reach Honguu and you meet the chief, try to pass yourself off
as a graceful princess."
"From here on, please try to act calm for the moment."
Nozomi: "Eeh..?"
Kurou: "I hope the Kumano Bettou will be fooled though."
Nozomi: "Just what are you trying to say!?"
Narration: "Let's go check out the flooding in Kumano Gawa."
{Free Roam! - there's no other events around except to go straight to Kumano
Gawa...}
{Kumano Gawa - Event}
Saku: "This is just like they said at Katsuura. We won't be able to go any
further, like this."
Nozomi: "We need to cross here to get to Honguu Taisha right?"
Yuzuru: "Yes. What a problem. --But it's also strange."
"It was good weather all around here, and yet, only this place is stormy."
Hakuryuu: "No, Miko. You mustn't get any closer to the river."
Nozomi: "Huh?"
Hakuryuu: "Something is there. Something with ill-will towards the Miko."
{Sound of bursting}
Nozomi: "Woah!?"
Ridvan: "Everyone, get back!"
{They retreat into a nearby glen}
Masaomi: "Just what is going on with that river?"
Atsumori: "It looked to me as if the water level just suddenly increased..."
"Do you suppose that it has a connection with the presence Hakuryuu felt?"
Kagetoki: "H~m, but you know, there doesn't seem to be any Onryou or things in
this area."
Yuzuru: "It's not here... Then perhaps the cause is further up river."
Benkei: "If you speak of further up Kumano Gawa, then that would be around
Kumano Ji."
Kurou: "For the moment, it seems we don't have a choice except to return
straight to Kumano Ji."
Nozomi: "That's right, we have to go back and confirm if something's going
on."
Narration: "Let's return to Kumano Ji."
Nozomi: "Kumano Ji, huh... It'll be a long way, going back the road we came
by."
Ridvan: "It will be a forced march, but it would be faster to return right to
Kumano Ji."
Nozomi: "Right away to Kumano Ji...?"
["Alright, let's return right away."]
Ridvan: "Alright."
{You're quickly returned to Kumano Ji}
Narration: "W-we really came right back to Kumano Ji..."
{Event End}
>
["I think maybe I still want to take it easy in this area a bit?"]
(If you choose this, the conversation ends and you are free to walk about
Kumano as you please. You can head to Kumano Ji on your own, or go back here
for the same question.)
{If you come back...}
Masaomi: "We can't cross Kumano Gawa here. We're gonna investigate at
Kumano Ji, aren't we."
"Did you forget? There's no helping it."
Nozomi: "Oh yeah, we have no other place to go but Kumano Ji."
{You're then presented with the same choice as above}
>
>>
{Kumano Ji - Event}
Masaomi: "We're gonna pass through here again, huh. ...That guy's gonna come
back."
Noble: "You've come again! How many times must I say it before you will
understand!"
"Do you intend to defy Houou-sama's orders!?"
Masaomi: "Hey, Houou-sama is also trying to get to Honguu right?"
"So how long till he goes through?"
"Isn't he blocked by the high river water?"
Noble: "Ho, how did you know that?"
Nozomi: "We've come here to investigate the reason for that."
Noble: "Ooh, so then you all must be the Onmyouji."
"I just recently sent the letter to Kyo and yet you've already arrived."
Benkei: "--Yes, that's right."
"This man here is a superior Onmyouji who has learned the secret techniques
of the Abe family -- right?"
Kagetoki: "Ye-yeah, that's right."
"If you leave it to me, I'll soothe the irregularities right way~"
Noble: "Ohoh, what a hopeful guarantee."
"Now now, the river is right ahead. Please hurry as soon as possible."
Narration: "Alright, let's go and stop the flooding of Kumano Gawa!"
{You've pretty much got no where else to go but forward}
{Event}
House Guard: "Who's there!? This road is supposed to be forbidden to cross."
Nozomi: "Um, we..."
Go-Shirakawa: "What is going on here? Raising your voice at a young lady isn't
very mature."
House Guard: "Yes... I have no excuses, Houou-sama."
Go-Shirakawa: "Young lady, you wish to cross Kumano Ji?"
Nozomi: "Yes. We have to get to Honguu Taisha no matter what."
Go-Shirakawa: "I understand... However, you cannot cross right now."
"Even one such as we, are stopped in this situation."
Masaomi: "If Go-Shirawakain can't go through, then there must be quite a
reason."
Go-Shirakawa: "So you as well are with them. I see..."
Kurou: "Go-Shirakawain, I also ask of you."
"Could you please let us past this point."
Go-Shirakawa: "Oho..., Even Kurou is with you, this is yet again---"
Masaomi + Kurou: ".........?"
Kurou: "While grateful for your words... is there something about us?"
Go-Shirakawa: "Not at all, we were just surprised."
Nozomi: "Eh?"
Go-Shirakawa: "--It seems, you are certainly the woman of this age."
"To have cultivated friendship with both the Heike and the Genji, and even
our country's greatest Tengu..."
"A grouping of this sort, is something even we see very rarely. You are quite
special."
"What a very interesting young lady."
Nozomi: "......huh?"
Go-Shirakawa: "It is possible that you all may be able to quiet the
disturbance up ahead."
"Alright, you may pass. Please quiet the river's anomalies for us as well."
Nozomi: "Yes, we'll do our best, Houou-sama."
"I wonder what Houou-sama thought was so interesting?"
Hakuryuu: "Go-Shirakawa understands. The excellence of my Miko."
"Seeing the Miko's purity, he must have thought that the disturbance up ahead
would end."
Nozomi: "Do you think so...? I kinda, get the feeling that it's something
different..."
Ridvan: "Either way, we've received permission to pass. We can investigate up
ahead."
{Event End}
{Back to Free Roam - Keep going forward, but be prepared for a boss
(water element) because this is the last time you can arrange your formation
for it - For what it's worth, if you skipped the events at Sandaiheki, you
can even still get them now!}
Masaomi: "We're finally able to see the river. If something's wrong with it,
isn't it gonna be here?"
Kurou: "There's no mistake, this is the upper shore of Kumano Gawa, correct?"
Benkei: "Yes, it's definately this river."
Atsumori: "It's flooded even this far upstream. It would be difficult to
cross."
Hakuryuu: "The flow of Ki... it's stopped. Something's coming."
"Miko, don't leave my side."
Saku: "If it's making Hakuryuu this nervous, we'd better be careful."
Masaomi: "But we've come all this way, we can't get away with just looking at
it."
"Let's look for where it's flowing from."
Dame: "Excuse me, Bushi over there! You must stop from crossing this river."
Masaomi: "--What was that, why stop us?"
Wi: "There is a terrifying Onryou hiding in that river..."
"My husband, who had come with me on a temple visit, and our house guards were
all swallowed up by that Onryou..."
Kagetoki: "If we're attacked while crossing the river, we can't exactly
fight."
"We'll need to come up with some sort of plan~"
Yuzuru: "You're right... Because we know it's dangerous, we can't act
recklessly."
Masaomi: "Well, hold on a sec."
"Hey, Dame. What exactly are you doing staying around in this place?")
"If your husband and your vassals got eaten up, why haven't you left?"
"Could you tell me why you think you have to warn every group trying to cross
this river?"
Dame: "Well... that is... it's..."
Kurou: "Masaomi! That's no way to talk to a woman."
"She's lost everyone she could rely on, there's no need to challenge a person
who's feeling such helplessness."
Dame: "Aah... what a nice man you are."
"I thought you all might have been frightening Bushi like this one here..."
Kurou: "Look at that, Masaomi. Thanks to you she's become frightenend."
Masaomi: "Hey hey, can you just lay the knight in shining armor pretenses
aside."
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun doesn't trust this Dame, it seems..."
{You can either side with Kurou or Masaomi here, and you lose a single star
with whoever you don't side with - there's no way around it for now-}
["I also... think there's something suspicious about her."]
Kurou: "Nozomi, you're also going to suspect this person? That's pretty
heartless." -
>
["It's bad to unreasonably suspect people..."]
Masaomi: "...geez, you're all too soft... I can't take care of
everything." -
>
>>
Dame: "Ohh... Because I tried to warn them, they're suspicious of me, how
pitiable I am."
"This is what they must mean by 'kindness can become your enemy'..."
Kurou: "Please, try to calm down. I don't suspect you of anything."
Dame: "How kind you are. You are the only one I can rely on now."
Ridvan: "...... Kurou, take a good look at the water's surface."
Kurou: "The water's surface... Sensei?"
Ridvan: "The only one who's shadow is not cast upon the water, is that of the
woman's."
Kurou: "--You're right. What could this mean..."
Dame: "Curse you, damned Oni. One more step and I could have taken the lives
of the Priestess of the Ryuujin and the others!"
Onryou: "And I was waiting this whole time for my chance..."
"You're all pretty stubborn. I'll just swallow you here!"
Kurou: "Her form -- it's changed!?"
Masaomi: "She's shown her true self - let's get it!"
{Enter battle with Rouyasha (River Demon) - This is the first boss in the
game wherein if you attack it with the same element, you will heal it rather
than damage it - so watch out! (Atsumori, who doesn't have any combat skills
yet will prove completely useless; Saku too, unless you've given her the Heal
skill or use her high Spirit power in combine techs) If you happened to have
choosen a water element birthday (like I did) you'll be in a slight mess here
as you have to find other things like Technique casting and Cheering for your
Miko to do, so she doesn't undo all your damage with her decent strength
attack power!}
{Battle End}
Nozomi: "For a moment there I wondered how it would go, but I'm glad we won."
Kurou: "Sensei, thank you very much."
"Without your guidance, we would have been put in a dangerous spot."
Ridvan: "It was because of him."
Masaomi: "...Hm. You mean me?"
Kurou: "That's right. The one who noticed the threat of the Onryou before
anyone else was Masaomi after all."
"You have great insight."
Masaomi: "It was just a _lucky_ - a fluke-- Just my good fortune."
//Masaomi tends to use 'katakana English' in his speach - he substitutes a
Japanese word for an English one, pronounced in English using katakana
("lucky" would be ラッキー "rakki") - Needless to say, our Heian era cast
would have no idea what he was saying. Rather than complicate the matter
too much in translation, I'm just going to underscore it so that you can
see where it comes up//
Kurou: "Don't be so modest. If you were born into a warrior household, you
would have made a good Bushi."
Masaomi: "Give me a break with the Bushi business."
"All that 'house' stuff and whatnot, it's all too strict, so no."
Kurou: "I just don't get you. Well, it's not important."
Narration: "After a little bit, the water level went back down."
"According to Kagetoki's investigation, it seems that Onryou had changed the
entire region's Ki vein into Water Ki."
Kagetoki: "It was an amazing Onryou to be able to change the Ki vein of
Kumano, but it was great that you could seal it~"
Saku: "It bothers me, about this Onryou..."
"Why was an Onryou born with enough power to control the river, I wonder?"
"Or perhaps, someone was controlling it?"
Benkei: "As far as I know, there is no great profit to be earned for the
effort of damaging Kumano."
"The Genji, the Heike and the nobles of Kyo should all be trying to win over
Kumano as an ally."
Yuzuru: "If they are going to turn into an enemy, weaken them first..."
"Is it possible that is what they think all this work would pay off for?"
Benkei: "You think of some truly interesting things, Yuzuru-kun. But that is
hard to believe."
"For once the conspiracy was brought to light, then at that time they really
would have all of Kumano turn against them."
Hakuryuu: "The Ryuumyaku is being impured. Even though Miko has restored my
power, still,"
"Onryou impure the lands... impure the Ki veins which create distortions that
birth even larger impurities."
"It is my world that I must protect, and yet..."
Benkei: "This Onryou might have been an effect of the Heike created Onryou
spreading the impurities."
"If the distortion in the Ki vein gets any bigger at this rate..."
"A higher frequency of Onryou with power like that last one will posibily
continue to occur."
Masaomi: "...I don't even want to think about it."
Atsumori: "The road to Kumano Honguu has been openend up. Let's hurry ahead
for now."
Nozomi: "Yeah, let's."
Narration: "Thank goodness, we can finally go to Honguu."
{Free Roam~ if you make the extraneous effor to get to the other side of
Kumano Gawa and bipass Honguu, then you get a really tiny conversation with
Ridvan and Atsumori. Aren't you glad this guide is here so you can read the
text without having to do it yourself? ^_^}
{Kumano Gawa - Event}
Atsumori: "............"
Ridvan: "The Onryou has been purified, and the river has become peaceful
again. All because of the Miko's power."
Atsumori: "Yes, Rid-sensei."
{Event end}
{Honguu Taisha - Event}
Nozomi: "We're finally at Honguu..."
"Once we pass through this forest, we'll be in the main grounds of Honguu
Taisha."
["But I want to walk around Kumano a little more."]
Nozomi: "I haven't quite made up my mind yet, either."
"Yeah, let's come back another time."
{Event End}
{To Free Roam - this allows you to get the above river conversation without
circling about the map, but there's not much else to do}
["I get the feeling something's waiting for me at Honguu Taisha."]
Nozomi: "Alright, let's check it out."
>
>>
Masaomi: "We've come this far, Kumano Honguu is right in front of our noses."
"So, I'll have to be going."
Nozomi: "Eh!?"
"Oh, come to think of it, the promise was just till we reached Honguu Taisha."
"Masaomi-kun, you also have business at Honguu."
["Well, hurry up and get to it."]
Masaomi: "It helps that you understand."
>
["Can we wait until your business is done, Masaomi-kun?"]
Masaomi: "No, it's not the kind of business I can involve you guys with."
>
["Can we help you with your business?"]
Masaomi: "Nope, this is something I have to do on my own."
>
>>
Masaomi: "Well then, I'll be temporarily dropping out here, sorry bout this."
Kurou: "When can we expect you back?"
Masaomi: "Beat's me, it's kinda hard to tell."
"So basically, you don't have to wait for me."
"From here out, we'll just go our seperate ways."
Nozomi: "I see... It's sad, but we have no choice."
Masaomi: "It's nothing, we'll meet again soon."
"Then, it's goodbye for a little while. Take care."
Nozomi: "Alright, you take care too, Masaomi-kun."
Kurou: "See you later, Masaomi."
Masaomi: "Yeah, see ya."
<Sound of a shock>
Atsumori: "Tsk...!!"
Nozomi: "What is it, Atsumori-san?"
Atsumori: "--It appears, I cannot go on any further."
Nozomi: "Huh, but there rest of us... can go through just fine, it looks
like."
Atsumori: "I don't imagine the Miko would be repelled."
"As for me... I can no longer enter. I'm an impure being, after all."
Nozomi: "(Eh? What does he mean...?)
Atsumori: "Miko... Don't mind me, and go on ahead. I'll be waiting outside
Honguu Taisha."
Nozomi: "Should we let Atsumori-san wait outside?"
["If you can't go through, then I guess there's no helping it..."]
Nozomi: "I'm sorry... We'll be going now."
Atsumori: "Alright. Please don't worry about me"
"I know Kumano very well after all."
"And also... I don't dislike the quiet."
{The rest of the group enters Honguu}
>
["It's just your imagination, try it again."]
Nozomi: "Please, Atsumori-san."
Atsumori: "I think it's unlikely, though..."
"But, if the Miko says so."
"Uuh... kh!!"
Nozomi: "Are you alright!?"
Atsumori: "I'm sorry, but it seems it really is impossible."
"Please go on ahead, Miko."
Nozomi: "I'm sorry, I'll be back soon."
Atsumori: "Alright. Please don't worry about me"
"I know Kumano very well after all."
"And also... I don't dislike the quiet."
{the rest of the group enters Honguu}
>
["I can't leave you alone by yourself."]
//On account of a later event that, apparently, requires this event having
happened, the author recommends you go with this choice in order for the guide
to run smoothly//
Nozomi: "Let's find a way for you to enter too, Atsumori-san."
Kagetoki: "H~m, did you have a run in with some kind of impurities during
the journey?"
"Ah, if that's the case, then how about we try the method the previous
Genbu of Earth used?"
Nozomi: "The method the former Genbu of Earth used?"
Kagetoki: "Yeah, when the former Genbu of Earth sought out the Ki of Kyo,
he borrowed the Miko's power, they say."
"That time, by taking hold of the Miko's hand, it's said she split her pure
energy with him."
Nozomi: "I see, so we just need to hold hands."
"Well, Atsumori-san, give me your hand."
Atsumori: "Eh? Ah, that is... you mustn't touch me, Miko."
"I'm, impure, and also..."
Nozomi: "Let's go."
{They enter Honguu}
Nozomi: "We got through! Isn't that great, Atsumori-san."
Atsumori: "Y, yes... I'm sorry..." +
>>
Hinoe: "Heya, Princess. Did you enjoy your Kumano trip?"
Nozomi: "Oh, Hinoe-kun!"
Hinoe: "So, you've come all the way to Honguu Taisha."
"You've come to meet the chief right? I'll guide you there, just follow me."
{Inside}
Kumano Navyman: "You're the ones who have something to say to our chief?"
"I'm currently entrusted with the Kumano Suigun. I'll hear your case."
Nozomi: (Uwah... He doesn't need to glare at us so much...)
Hinoe: "It may not look it, but the chief is hearing your conversation just
fine. Just calm down and talk."
Nozomi: "Al, alright. I understand."
{Time passes}
Nozomi: "...and that's it. Please, could I ask that you lend us Kumano's
power?"
Kumano Navyman: "I understand your circumstances."
"But before we give our answer, I have something I must ask."
Nozomi: "Yes, what is it?"
Kumano Navyman: "Will the Genji win this war?"
Nozomi: "Will the Genji win this war, you say..."
["They will!"]
>
["Err... In my world, the Genji won, so."]
>
["The Heike are using Onryou, you know."]
Nozomi: "This isn't an issue of winning or losing."
>
>>
Kurou: "With the Genji's experience in land combat, and the powerful navy
that Kumano possesses--"
"If these two forces join hands, the Heike can surely be defeated."
Hinoe: "...according to the Crows' information, the situation doesn't look
good for the Genji."
Nozomi: "Crows...?"
Benkei: "They are talking about spies. In Kumano, that is what they are
called."
Hinoe: "Thinking about the basis of the Crow's information--"
"Probably even with Kumano's help, the Genji couldn't win."
Kurou: "What was that!?"
Benkei: "Kurou, quiet. Please try to calm down."
Kumano Navyman: "Listening to our conversation now, I can't imagine the
Genji have a plan to turn this situation about either."
"Kumano can't involve itself in a losing war. We can't assist you."
Nozomi: "That can't be..."
Hinoe: "However, we're not siding with the Heike either."
Kumano Navyman: "Kumano will side with neither the Genji, nor the Heike, and
will protect it's neutrality."
Nozomi: "........."
Hinoe: "Well, don't let it get you too depressed."
"We can't assist you, but we always give our guests a warm welcome."
Kumano Navyman: "Yes. Feel free to feel at home here."
{Later...}
Kurou: "Damn! How could this be."
Benkei: "Kumano has met defeat at the hands of the Heike before."
"It's not unbelievable that they would be wary."
"That they have even promised neutrality is certainly a result."
Nozomi: "Yeah, but..."
Hinoe: "You look depressed, Princess."
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun."
Hinoe: "How about it? You wanna go out with me for a little change of mood?"
Benkei: "Please be sure to bring Nozomi-san back before it gets too late."
Hinoe: "I got it. Well, let's go."
{Nearby}
Hinoe: "Is it really that dissappointing?"
Nozomi: "Yeah..."
["Is it my fault?"]
Nozomi: "Would it have gone better, if I could have explained things more
preicisely?"
>
["Is the position the Genji are in really that bad?"]
Hinoe: "To be blunt, it's bad. Probably, even worse than you think it is."
>
["Why can't I get them to understand?"]
Nozomi: "At this rate, everyone's gonna be taken out by the Onryou."
>
>>
Hinoe: "...Nozomi. I'm going to ask this one more time."
"Can the Genji win this war?"
Nozomi: "That is..."
{Onryou Appears}
Onryou: "Gii... gigigi..."
Hinoe: "--To enter into the precinct's forest, this Onryou doesn't have any
manners."
"Though I don't remember loosening the barrier."
"I'll just finish it off quickly. Princess, leave it to me and stay back."
Nozomi: "No, I'll fight too!"
Hinoe: "Ah- hey, wait, hold up! This guy isn't weak you know!"
{Enter combat}
Hinoe: "No matter what the opponent, we're the ones who will win in the end,
right?"
{On Victory}
Hinoe: "Nozomi, you're the greatest goddess of battle."
<Skill Acquisition Available - Hinoe - 闘志/Fighting Will Lv 2>
{End Combat}
Hinoe: "Heh... What a surprise."
"That the flower like princess, just happens to be a master at wielding the
sword."
Nozomi: "Is it that surprising that I can wield a sword?"
Hinoe: "It's a little unexpected, but it's the best kind of surprise."
"It makes me want to get even closer to you by any means."
"The Hachiyou don't have it too bad, getting to travel around with a wonderful
princess such as yourself."
[If you left Atsumori behind]
Hinoe: "I'll have to talk with Atsumori about it."
"Speaking of which, why didn't he come to Honguu?"
"Knowing him, I figured that he'd absolutely come."
Nozomi: "......Yeah......"
Hinoe: "Eh, oh well."
"You're tired right, Princess. Just take it easy and rest today."
>
[If you didn't leave Atsumori behind]
Nozomi: "So, then...."
Hinoe: "It's not good to be too hasty about a decision."
"I can't just easily join in either."
"Will you give me some time?"
"Since you have a room all ready for you in Honguu, just take it easy for
today."
{That Evening}
Nozomi: "Somehow... I'm really... tired out tonight. So sleepy..."
Saku: "I'm sure you're nervous from meeting the chief."
"You also sealed an Onryou right?"
"It's no surprise you're tired. Relax and get to sleep."
Nozomi: "Okay, I guess I will."
{Flute music begins to play}
Nozomi: "The sound of a flute--? I feel, like I've heard this music
somewhere before..."
"A beautiful... and peaceful sound... It makes me... sleepy........."
"Goodnight..."
>
>>
{The next day}
Nozomi: "As it turns out, we weren't able to make the Kumano Suigun our
allies..."
"But a lot of other things happened in Kumano."
"I even met up with Masaomi-kun."
"And Hinoe-kun... I'm sure I'll never forget those memories."
Hinoe: "Hold on a moment there, princess."
"I'd like it if you didn't just freely turn a guy into memories like that?"
Nozomi: "Oh, Hinoe-kun!"
Hinoe: "I've finally make up my mind to go with you after all, so that's a
bit much."
Nozomi: "What, really!?"
["You're coming with us? I'm so happy."]
Hinoe: "I've got no choice if it's to always see your flower like smile so
close by, right?"
>
["So, from now on, you're our friend."]
Hinoe: "Friend will work for now. Before too long, I'll be your number one
though."
>
["I feel like there's another side to this."]
Nozomi: "Like, that you want to investigate us some more."
Hinoe: "Actually that's exactly it. You're quick, Princess." +
"But, it's still true that I'm gonna lend you my power right?"
>
>>
Hinoe: "Well, for the present, it's a pleasure to work with you."
Narration: "And, that's how our trip to Kumano came to an end."
"We didn't get the assistance of the Kumano Suigun--"
"But in return, we gained the Suzaku of Heaven, Hinoe-kun as an ally."
Narration: "I think it was a journey with it's own kind of rewards."
{You've gained an ally - Hinoe}
{Meanwhile, elsewhere...}
Taira no Tadanori: "--It seems Go-Shirakawain also wishes for peace
negotiations with the Genji."
//Historical Personage Notes: third younger brother of Taira no Kiyomori, was
supposedly born and raised in Kumano. A poet of some reknown, it is said that
after his death in the Battle of Ichi no Tani his last poem was found in his
arrow quiver.//
Nii no Ama: "...I'm so glad."
//Historical Personage Notes: Taira no Tokiko - wife of Taira no Kiyomori and
mother of Munemori, Tomomori and Shigehira. A strong woman who deeply loved
her husband, she continued to support the family after his death, and took
close care over the child emperor. At the Heike's defeat in Dan no Ura, she
and the child emperor threw themselves into the ocean.//
Antoku Tennou: "Grandmother."
//Historical Personage Notes: Prince Tokihito, who became the 81st ruler at
near 2 years of age. Son of Emperor Takakura and Taira no Tokuko, Kiyomori's
daughter, he was a pawn in Kiyomori's play for power to act as regent to the
child emperor. When the Heike had to flee the capital, the young emperor and
the imperial treasures went with them.//
{Outside}
???: "Open up."
Soldier: "--y-you are!! Yes sir!"
{Back inside}
Taira no Tomomori: "So, he'd let off the traitorous Heike... would he?
Fufu..."
//Historical Personage Notes: the third eldest son of Kiyomori and a reknowed
figure who tied in to many of the Heike's military achievements during the
Genpei war. He fought through to the end of the war, taking his own life rather
than face capture by the Genji//
"It's an awfully gentle way of saying things, not at all like the Houou-sama."
Taira no Tadanori: "The peace conference's conditions are the safe return of
the Three Sacred Treasures."
Nii no Ama: "However, the Three Sacred Treasures are..."
Taira no Tsunemasa: "Amagoze, we can talk about the conditions for the peace
conference from here on out."
//Historical Personage Notes: eldest son of Taira no Tsunemori, Kiyomori's 2nd
younger brother. A prodigy of poetry and the japanese lute (Biwa), his talent
was respected in and outside the family. It is said that during the time when
the Heike fled the capital, he snuck out to Ninnaji in order to entrust his
exquisite biwa "Aoyama" to his friend Kakushounyuudou Shinnou.//
{Outside again}
Heike Bushi 1: "Aah, welcome back!"
Heike Bushi 2: "We're glad you appear well."
???: "There's been no change at Yukimi Gosho?"
Heike Bushi 1: "Yes sir!"
{Inside}
Taira no Tomomori: "Kh... you really think this will end in a peace
conference?"
"'Putting the rest aside, as long as there are the Three Sacred Treasures' is
what Go-Shirakawain is saying."
"Do you possibly think you could put the shattered Yasakani no Magatama back
together?"
Taira no Tsunemasa: "That is... It is true that we no longer have the
Yasakani no Magatama."
"However, that is no reason to abandon the opportunity to talk."
"We cannot allow ourselves to be destroyed."
"Is that not for what sake Kaeri Naifu-dono has been working so hard?"
Nii no Ama: "That's true."
"It was for this peace conference, that Kaeri Naifu-dono traveled to Kyo in
spring after all."
"I'm sure that he..."
Antoku Tennou: "Isn't Kaeri Naifu-dono back from Kumano by now?"
Taira no Tsunemasa: "I believe he will be returning shortly."
Taira no Tadanori: "It would be good if Kumano does not get involved with the
Genji..."
???: "Kumano won't be siding with the Genji forces."
Taira no Tsunemasa: "Kaeri Naifu-dono!"
Taira no Tadanori: "And, as for us?"
Kaeri Naifu: "They won't get involved with us either."
Taira no Tomomori: "You certainly seem to be in good spirits. How was the
water at Kumano."
Kaeri Naifu: "Yeah, it wasn't too bad."
"--Oh yeah, Tsunemasa. I have some good _News_ for you too."
"I'll tell you about it later."
Antoku Tennou: "Kaeri Naifu-dono, Grandfather has asked for a peace
conference."
Kaeri Naifu: "Yeah, it was in the letter Tsunemasa sent me. A peace
conference, huh--"
{Kaeri Naifu finally 'shows' himself - it's Masaomi...}
Kaeri Naifu: "Sounds good. Let's have this peace conference."
{Chapter 4 End}
********
第五話 - 福原事変
Chapter 5 - Disaster at Fukuhara
Go-Shirakawa: ［移りゆく 雲に嵐声すなりー］
House Guard: "I am honored to report"
"In Kamakura and Fukuhara, there are reports of the movements of the Wind and
Clouds."
//meaning, internal affairs//
Go-Shirakawa: "Is that so. If it becomes a storm, the brilliant butterfly will
be blown aside in a single gust..."
House Guard: "I wonder how far the swallowtail butterfly of Fukuhara will be
blown as well."
Go-Shirakawa: "Depending on the direction of the wind, he could be caught in a
spider's web -- what a pity that would be."
"...Does it not seem like the western sky has grown suspicious looking?"
House Guard: "Well then, I shall go to check on the west... Your majesty, I
take your leave."
Go-Shirakawa: ［ーー散るか正木の葛城の山］
//From a poem by Fujiwara no Masatsune//
{Later}
Narration: "When we returned from Kumano, we heard the story that there
would be a peace conference with the Heike."
"The conference would be held at the Heike's headquarters, Fukuhara."
"We started heading for the city of Fukuhara. However--"
{Genji Camp}
Kurou: What is the meaning of this, Masako-sama! We had... heard there was
going to be peace."
"Are you telling us to just trample right over the finally established peace
negotiations and launch a sneak attack?"
Hojo Masako: "My my, Kurou you are so sincere."
"Since time immemorial, a time of peace talks has always been the most
dangerous time."
"If they couldn't see our ulterior motives, then that is the Heike's own
fault."
Benkei: "Beyond receiving you as Kamakura-dono's wife and representative,
Masako-dono --"
//Historical Personage Notes: Hojo Masako - the strong-willed daughter of the
Hojo family, who were originally allies of the Heike and were responsible for
keeping watch on the young exiled Minamoto no Yoritomo. However, Yoritomo and
Masako fell in love, and through marriage Yoritomo also gained the support of
the Hojo family, who would prove valuable allies in starting his fight with
the Heike.//
"Even we had fully believed that there was going to be a peace conference."
Hojo Masako: "Oh my, even Benkei-dono thought so."
"Now I'm sure that the Heike must have thought so as well. What a relief."
Benkei: "Do you also intend to betray those even among the Genji who believed
that the peace conference would come to be?"
"You will lose their trust when the time comes that you truly wish for
negotiations..."
"I cannot imagine that it is a good enough plan to use in exchange for the
valuable asset of credence."
Hojo Masako: "Dear me, this is another act of Kamakura-dono's kindness after
all."
"In actuality, he has already handed down the order to hunt down and kill the
Heike."
"However, if we were to attack Fukuhara like this, there would be extraneous
losses among our allies as well."
"Rather, if we strike at the opportunity while they are awaiting the peace
conferece, both sides will suffer the minimum amount of damage"
"This is Kamakura-dono's order... and also, Go-Shirakawa-sama also has the
same thoughts."
Nozomi: "Make it look like there's a peace conference, and launch a surprise
attack..."
["There's no way we can do such an unfair thing!"]
Kurou: "It's just like she says. This is foul play!" ++
Hojo Masako: "I like honest children. They're so cute."
"If you can't do it, then you don't have to."
"But the Genji soldiers will still have to go. It's Kamakura-don's orders
after all."
>
["Can we really not just have peace talks with the Heike?"]
Atsumori: "Miko......" ++
Hojo Masako: "Miss, perhaps you are simply not aware,"
"The Genji and the Heike -- that Kamakura-dono and Kaeri Naifu cannot claim
the same heavens."
"One will have to win and the other will have to lose."
"I want to bring victory to Kamakura-dono, don't you agree, Kurou."
>
["That's too dangerous."]
Nozomi: "Do you really think the Heike aren't prepared for this?"
Hojo Masako: "Whether they are prepared or not, it does not change the fact
that we will fight."
"As long as it is a bit more convinient for us, that's all that matters."
>
>>
Hojo Masako: "In any way you look at it, the Heike have commited three
crimes."
"First, the crime of continuing to treat the dethroned emperor as the
emperor."
"Second, the crime of stealing the Three Sacred Treasures."
"And finally... third is the crime of using those that are Onryou, and hurting
the people, property and villages."
"Miss, would you offer forgiveness to the Heike who use Onryou, and attack
Kyo?"
"Kamakura-dono wishes for the urgent destruction of the Heike. That is best
for everyone's sakes."
{Meanwhile, in Fukuhara}
Tsunemasa: "It seems the messenger for the peace conference is coming to
Fukuhara."
"Apparently, the one standing as messenger for the Genji is Hojo Masako-dono."
Nii no Ama: "Speaking of Hojo Masako-dono, she is Yoritomo-dono's honored
wife."
"It is no regular feat to travel into enemy lands of your own will."
Tadanori: "The Hojo originally descends from the Heishi. I'm sure she carries
feelings of wishing to avoid conflict."
Kaeri Naifu: "However--"
Tomomori: "--have the conference at Fukuhara... is it?"
"It's not even as though they've lost, and yet the wife goes into enemy lands
of her own will. Kh, how thoughtful."
Tsunemasa: "It is because of that, we must great her with all appropriate
regard."
"It is not as though Hojo Masako-dono is merely Yoritomo-don's
representative."
"She has also received the sacred decree of Go-Shirakawain."
Kaeri Naifu: "That, Houou's...."
{Back in the Genji Camp}
Narration: "Masako-san... she said 'Surprise the Heike camp at the height of
the peace conference' and left."
"There's only a little time before the peace conference begins..."
Nozomi: "What should I do."
"What is it... that we should do."
"Right now, the one I want to see is..."
//Here you get to choose to see any one of your party members. However, this
little event is only truly relevant for about 4 people, and you can't do
anything for 3 of them right now. The best option is to choose to see Hinoe -
it will make the rest of the game proceed more smoothly//
["I wonder what Masaomi-kun would do."]
Nozomi: "(Masaomi-kun...)"
{Reminscing about the dream}
Masaomi: "That's not very heartfelt..."
"It's not about trusting me, I'm talking about trusting yourself."
Nozomi: "(Can I............Can I really believe in myself...)"
>
["Kurou-san... I'm sure it's bothering him."]
{You find Kurou}
Kurou: "Nozomi..."
Nozomi: "I thought... you might be worried about a lot of things."
Kurou: "I'm not against defeating the Heike."
"But, even if these are Older Brother's orders, this method is just..."
Nozomi: "Then, why don't you quit?"
Kurou: "......No, Older Brother's orders are still orders..."
>
["I have to figure it out and decide for myself."]
>
["I wonder how that person is doing..."]
Nozomi: "Now that it's turned into this, I wonder what they'd say?"
> {to next set of choices}
["I've gotten Hinoe-kun invovled in something unbelievable."]
{Nearby}
Nozomi: "I'm sorry, this has become so awful."
Hinoe: "And why are you apologizing?"
"I expected about this much?"
"Maybe you've underestimated me a little."
Nozomi: "It's really gonna turn into a war?"
Hinoe: "Yeah, probably. In Kamakura, they're full of fight aren't they?"
"If the interested parties say they're up for a fight, then the arbitrators
don't have much room to intrude."
Nozomi: "No one can stop them... I guess Masako-san really holds that much
power."
Hinoe: "She is the one and only person Yoritomo trusts."
"And also, from Yoritomo's point of view she's his adorable princess after
all."
Nozomi: "A-adorable? It's true, I think she's very beautiful, however,"
Hinoe: "Of course, my princess is much more adorable and beautiful though."
Nozomi: "Honestly, Hinoe-kun."
Hinoe: "Looks like you've finally cheered up. Excellent."
"Now that the war is finally starting, don't think of anything extranneous."
"In order to live you have to fight with a clear head. -- Are you nervous
now?"
Nozomi: "I wonder? Am I nervous?"
["Yeah, a little."]
Hinoe: "For all that, you look calm. That's probably for the best."
Nozomi: "Right now, before the battle begins I'm still..."
>
["I'm alright with this much."]
Hinoe: "There's my fighting princess."
Nozomi: "When I think of what's going to happen next, my heart starts
pounding though."
>
["Everyone's here, so it's very comforting."]
Hinoe: "Fufu, you shouldn't get it wrong in such a obvious spot after
all."
"More like 'Because you're here, Hinoe-kun', right?"
Nozomi: "Geez...you're making fun of me again."
"Though honestly, it's not exactly that I'm not feeling uneasy."
>
>>
Nozomi: "But it's not as bad as it was at Mikusa Yama."
"At first when that battle started, I was pretty nervous."
Hinoe: "So that means, you were already fighting alongside with the Genji
forces by spring."
Nozomi: "Yeah, in spring I was staying at Saku's manor in Kyo."
Hinoe: "What a shame. I was in Kyo during that time too."
"If we had got to know each other sooner, I could have shown you around the
flowers of Kyo."
"The cherry blossoms of Shimogamo Jinja are really beautiful you know?"
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun, you're familiar with Kyo?"
Hinoe: "Yeah, I have a hiding place in Rokuhara. I'll show you around
someday."
Nozomi: "That seems kinda weird, having a hiding place in the middle of
downtown like Rokuhara."
Hinoe: "Don't they say 'hide a tree in a forest'? "
"If you're going to hide yourself, then do it downtown. And also, Rokuhara's
not a bad place for it."
"A lot of guys have made Rokuhara their headquarters. And they all tend not
to care about each others origins."
"It's also the place where the Heike mansion used to be."
"Even now there are still rumors that the Heike clan are secretly in hiding
there."
Nozomi: "The Heike clan, huh... You're also an acquaintance of Atsumori-san,
right..."
"You probably don't think of either the Heike or the Genji as enemies, do
you, Hinoe-kun."
Hinoe: "Well, Kumano was originally a neutral party after all."
Nozomi: "Kumano is neutral yet, is it all right for you to join the Genji,
Hinoe-kun?"
Hinoe: "How Kumano may move, and what I might do,"
"They can't always be the same all the time."
"If it's just me, I'll move the way the wind blows. If my spring breeze
points east, then I go east."
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun..."
Hinoe: "Until we take care of the Heike Onryou, we can't sit back and enjoy
the flowers, right?"
"What I want, is to finish off the Onryou and take my time enjoying watching
the flowers with you."
Nozomi: "Then, when spring comes around, let's watch the flowers together in
Kyo."
Hinoe: "Yeah, that's right."
"'On so lovely a night, how gladly I would share the moon and the flowers
with one who knows their beauty as I do'"
//from a poem by Minamoto no Saneakira, quoted in Tale of Genji as well//
"It's a promise, Nozomi." ++
>
["Maybe Benkei-san could give me some advice."]
{Benkei appears}
Benkei: "Oh, good. Here you are." ++
"You looked nervous so I was a little worried about you."
Nozomi: "Benkei-san, is it really alright for us to launch a surprise
attack like this?"
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, you are a very kind-hearted person."
"However, it is true that a victory here might be the shortest road to
ending this war."
Nozomi: "Huh!?"
Benkei: "Ah, I apologize. It seems I've also been thinking too hard."
>
["I wonder where Yuzuru-kun is."]
{Inside the camp}
Nozomi: "He's not here... I wonder where he went."
{Out in the fields}
Nozomi: "H... huh? Where exactly... is this. Did I get lost?"
"Wha... What should I do."
Yuzuru: "Sempai, here you are."
Nozomi: "Oh, Yuzuru-kun. I was searching for you. But, then I took the wrong
road..."
"I was worried about you. You didn't look too well back during Mikusa Yama
after all."
Yuzuru: "I'm alright today." ++
"Even so, it seems we can't avoid a war with Fukuhara."
"In our world, Fukuhara is where the city of Kobe is..."
"But here it's the Heike's main headquarters. Once the hostilities begin,
it will turn into a full-scale battlefield."
"No matter what, please don't overdo things, Sempai."
>
["I'd like to talk to that person..."]
Nozomi: "I wonder, what they could be thinking."
> [to next set of choices]
["I guess... Kagetoki-san heard his orders."]
Nozomi: "I wonder where Kagetoki-san is?"
{Inside the camp}
Nozomi: "Ah, over there is..."
Kagetoki: "Hah..."
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san, you're sighing. What is it?"
Kagetoki: "Eh? Me, was I really sighing~?"
"Oh, you must have seen me yawning just now."
"Yawning at a time like this is awfully imprudent isn't it. Can you keep
quiet about it maybe?"
Nozomi: "Ah-okay. I don't mind, but..."
"(That... was a sigh just now though...)"
>
["Atsumori-san.... It must be painful for him."]
{Slightly outside camp}
Atsumori: "........."
Nozomi: "Atsumori-san, here you are."
Atsumori: "Yes. It's... very quiet here."
Nozomi: "It seemed like we were really going to be able to avoid a war
too..."
"Yet it turned out like this."
Atsumori: "Ever since I made the decision to leave the Heike that time in
Mikusa Yama, I've been prepared for this."
"However, Miko, you are very kind. If this war could have been avoided...
it would have been a good thing." ++
>
["Does Sensei... intend to fight."]
{At a nearby stream}
Ridvan: "Miko, there is doubt upon your face. Doubt clouds your sword."
Nozomi: "Are you strong because you don't have doubts, Sensei?"
Ridvan: [黒雲 城を圧し 城推けんと欲す]
[甲光 月に向かひて 金鱗開く。。。]
//From the poem 雁門太守行 by Li He//
"What guides me is the light of the moon. However, what guides you is
yourself."
Nozomi: "I, guide myself..."
"Yes, Sensei, I'll think it over some more by myself."
>
["Come to think of it, I don't see them..."]
Nozomi: "I wonder where they went off to."
> [final set of choices]
["I wonder what Saku is doing."]
{Nearby}
Saku: "........."
Nozomi: "What is it, Saku!? Did something bad happen?"
{Earlier}
Hojo Masako: "About your becoming a nun--"
"If you have nothing left for you in the present then I will not saying
anything about it either."
"But, I wonder if you have truly cut off your feelings?"
"If you have become a nun in form only, having not cut off your feelings,
I think it would only cause you grief."
{Back to the present}
Saku: "No... I'm alright. It's right before a battle, so I'm just a little
high strung, that's all."
"Thank you... I'm really alright though so don't worry."
"We should be getting back soon, shouldn't we. Let's go."
>
["Hakuryuu might also be feeling uneasy."]
{Hakuryuu appears}
Hakuryuu: "Miko? You don't look so well."
Nozomi: "No, I'm okay. What about you, Hakuryuu, are you feeling uneasy?"
Hakuryuu: "I'm fine. Now that my power has increased I have no worries."
Nozomi: "I'm glad."
Hakuryuu: "Miko."
"It will be fine. No matter what happens, I'll protect you, Miko."
"No matter who nor what tries to harm my Miko, I will -- protect you."
"So, do not be afraid.... Do not cry."
>
["Ah, I think I should ask someone else after all."]
> [Back to first set of options]
>>> [After your choosen conversation is over]
{The War Horn sounds}
Kurou: "........."
"...Does, Older Brother truly wish for us to use this kind of method..."
Ridvan: "Will you quit? The power of command is currently in your hands."
Hojo Masako: "Oh my my, you're still in a place like this, Kurou?"
"I would have thought you'd started out long ago. If you don't hurry--"
"You'll be leaving Kagetoki to fight all by himself, the poor thing."
Saku: "My older brother is!?"
Hojo Masako: "Yes, as expected of Kamakura-dono's right hand man -- Kagetoki
has already left for Ikuta."
Kurou: "Were you the one who ordered him!?"
Hojo Masako: "Oh, how scary."
"The orders came from Kamakura-dono. Did I not say that?"
"Kagetoki is a most excellent minister of war. He will surely fufill
Kamakura-dono's orders."
Kurou: "Khr...... Men! We're departing!"
Benkei: "Kurou, even if we headed towards the forest of Ikuta right now, we
would be of no aid to Kagetoki."
"Rather, we should attack from another angle in order to disperse the enemy's
strength."
"Ikuta is the Heike's exterior. If so, we should come around from the back and
attack the enemy's rear."
Ridvan: "--Ichi no Tani, correct."
{You get to arrange your battle formation - without Kagetoki, you can fit all
your characters in this time}
Narration: "We have to go... to Ichi no Tani."
{Free Roam! You now have a nice long board you can cross, with plenty of
fights along the way. It's a long way between rest points, so hopefully you've
used all that Gogyo gotten in Kumano to level everyone up sufficiently~}
{If you head in the wrong direction...}
Kurou: "We're attacking Ichi no Tani. Not Ikuta Jinja."
{Event - After you pass the rest stop}
Genji Bushi: "I report! In the forest of Ikuta, Kajiwara-sama and Taira no
Tomomori's armies are engaged in conflict."
"As of now they are still fiercly fighting!"
Kurou: "I can't stand by as Kagetoki is killed."
"If there was a way to sneak around behind the enemy and break their guard..."
"Come to think of it, isn't Ichi no Tani backed by a cliff?"
Atsumori: "It's a steep cliff that only deer and other animals can cross,
though"
Kurou: "Our enemies won't anticipate us charging from there."
"Alright, we're charging down from the cliff backing Ichi no Tani!"
"I'm worried about the situation in Ikuta, let's hurry."
Nozomi: "(We need to hurry. In order to save Kagetoki-san too...)"
Ridvan: "Miko, are you nervous?"
Nozomi: "Sensei, I'm..."
["A little... nervous. I'm still not used to the battlefield..."]
Ridvan: "I see. However, nervousness... and fear are not things to be
ashamed of."
"Focus your senses, they will be your means of surviving on the battlefield.
Remember this."
Nozomi: "Alright, Sensei. Thanks to you, I'm feeling a little more at ease."
Ridvan: "That's good. ..."
>
["Since you've taught me the sword, Sensei, I'm fine!"]
Ridvan: "That's good." ++
"That sword is there to protect you, and to open up your future."
"To protect you from here on..."
>
["I'll be alright, everyone's with me after all."]
Ridvan: "That's right. You have the Hachiyou... You'll be alright." +
>
["I'll do my best in order to protect everyone."]
Ridvan: "......Is that so, however..."
Nozomi: "Um... Sensei? Did I... get something wrong?"
Ridvan: "You are not wrong. If that is what you have choosen...."
"But, you mustn't forget to protect yourself as well."
>
>>
Nozomi: "Sensei...?"
Ridvan: "It was a needless fear. You've become stronger... --Let's go."
Nozomi: "Yes! Sensei."
{Event End}
{Event - Right before Ichi no Tani}
Benkei: "Below this cliff appears to be the Heike's camp at Ichi no Tani."
Kurou: "Just as we planned. Seeing that we took a detour to the west, they'll
only keep their front vigilant."
"We'll ride down the slope and attack from behind, and we can assault them at
once."
Benkei: "But, with this slope... I doubt everyone can ride down safely."
Kurou: "I'll take an elite force of those with experience riding. Those who
lack confidence can go around the front."
Nozomi: "We're going to ride down this steep cliff on horse!?"
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai, let's not endanger ourselves, and go around the
front."
Nozomi: "But, if we got seperated from everyone..."
Kurou: "Let's go! Men, follow me!"
Nozomi: "What! Are they starting the surprise attack already!?"
"It that's so, I have no choice but to follow."
Heike Soldier: "Uwaah! I-it's a Genji surprise attack."
"Run! Run away!"
Atsumori: "...It seems it went well."
Benkei: "...How strange. For having sustained a surprise attack their
withdrawl is too efficient..."
Kurou: "Now is the time to rush into the enemy camp. There might still be
something left behind that talks of the Heike's battle plan."
{There is an arrow shot}
Genji Bushi: "Gwah!"
Genji Soldier: "A Heike ambush!! Uwaah...."
Benkei: "...It seems, we've fallen into a Heike trap."
Kurou: "Ridiculous! Did they see the surprise attack coming!?"
"Damn, head for the west."
"We have to join up with our detoured allies, at all costs!"
Atsumori: "--! The soldiers that appeared to have ran away have turned back?"
"At this rate we'll be completely surrounded... Can we run?"
Ridvan: "I'll create the opportunity."
"All of you, run."
Nozomi: "Sensei!?"
Ridvan: "You all must run -- and live on."
{He teleports away}
Nozomi: "--eh! Sensei!?"
{Outside the camp}
Heike Bushi: "Wh-what is this guy?"
Ridvan: ".....I am Ridvan. And I cannot allow you to destroy the Genji here."
{Back with the group}
Benkei: "...The enemy's movements have changed?"
"He can't possibly intend to hold off the Heike all by himself--"
Nozomi: "There's no way -- I can't let Sensei fight out there on his own!"
"Sensei!? Sensei, where are you!!"
Heike Bushi: "That's... the Priestess of Genji they say was at Mikusa Yama!"
{He takes aim with a bow}
"I'll be taking your life!"
{Still - 避けられなかった一撃 - Unavoided Attack}
Nozomi: "Huh.........?"
{Fade to darkness}
Yuzuru: "Sempai! Please hang in there, Kasuga-Sempai!!"
Nozomi: "(Was that... an arrow? Am I, not... going to make it...)"
Benkei: "It missed her vitals. If I could only treat her..."
Yuzuru: "Then do it, quickly!"
Hinoe: "The open wound's been bound at least. Now it's making our escape
that's more important!"
Hakuryuu: "If we don't hurry and escape, the Miko will... Miko will!"
Hinoe: "Rid-Sensei earned us some time right."
"If it's just running we can make it out easy now."
{A massive amount of smoke comes up}
Heike Bushi: "Cough... cough... What's with this smoke, I can't see the
enemy!"
Yuzuru: "A smoke bomb? Why do you have something like that."
Hinoe: "Just one of my secret tools. Now, let's get the hell out of here."
Nozomi: "(It may be, no good... my consciousness is slipping further away)"
Saku: "Nozomi, please hang on. No matter what happens, we'll be sure to save
you."
{Outside of Ichi no Tani}
Hinoe: "Oh, looks like she's regained consciousness."
Nozomi: "Um... I.... what happened..."
Hinoe: "You were hit by an arrow, and you lost consciousness."
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai! ...You can treat her here, can't you, Benkei-san."
Benkei: "Nozomi-san, this may hurt a little, but please try to bear it."
Nozomi: "Um...is Sensei...?"
Kurou: "Leave the questions for later. Right now we have no choice but to
run."
"If we can escape to Takaosan, Arima will be right nearby. Please, try to
bear it until then."
{You get to rearrange your formation, minus one member...}
Narration: "We have to escape to Takaosan..."
{Event End}
{Free Roam - Despite the encounters listed on the map, I've had yet to a
ctually encounter a battle during this scene...}
{If you try to go back}
Hinoe: "What do you intend to do going back to Ichi no Tani? We've gotta run
now."
{Event - Takaosan}
Hinoe: "Check this out, you can get a clear view of Fukuhara from here."
"Looks like Ikuta's been repelled by the Heike too. This battle, has been lost
by the Genji."
Kurou: "Damnit... To think that they anticipated our surprise attack from
Ichi no Tani..."
Benkei: "That they hid an ambush in such a place..."
"It's like they knew from the begining what Kurou was thinking."
Nozomi: "Eh, do you mean..."
["Did someone leak the plan to them?"]
Atsumori: "If you're going to suspect someone -- It would be me."
Kurou: "Stop being foolish! What are you both saying!" -
"First off, it wasn't a preplanned strategy."
"There wasn't any opportunity for anyone to have leaked it."
>
["That just shows how clever the enemy is."]
Atsumori: "It must be.... Kaeri Naifu-dono...."
Benkei: "Right after Mikusa Yama, again--"
>
["Maybe they really did know...?"]
Saku: "It's better not to think of anything bad right now. You'll open your
wounds."
>
>>
Kurou: "Whatever the case, my plan was too childish, I'm sure."
"If only we had attacked from a steeper slope...."
"For example, this cliff further up Takaozan..."
"Then, we might have been able to get the enemy from further behind..."
{Skill Acquisition Available - Kurou - 逆落とし/Plunge Lv 5}
Benkei: "The cliff up ahead is too sudden. The soldiers would not be able to
follow you."
Kurou: "It's because it's unexpected that it's called a surprise attack."
Hinoe: "The battle's over. Dredging over it like that is kinda pointless,
ain't it?"
Kurou: "The war isn't over with this."
"They are still our enemies. We can't stay unprepared."
"I am a Genji. I have no choice but to fight the Heike till the end."
"...Though, now we have no option but to hurry our retreat to Arima."
{Further up ahead}
Nozomi: "......"
Yuzuru: "Sempai, are you alright? It's not painful to walk, is it?"
Nozomi: "No... I'm alright... I can walk..."
Yuzuru: "Please let me know if you can't go any further. I'll carry you if
need be."
Nozomi: "Thanks, but... I'm really fine...."
Yuzuru: "Sempai... of course you'd say that."
"And I... At this rate it's like I haven't grown at all from that time."
{Flashback}
Young Yuzuru: "Nozomi-chan... Brother, where are you...? Uuh... hik..."
//For those who like knowing this kind of thing, young Yuzuru calls
Masaomi 'Oniichan' rather than Niisan//
Young Nozomi: "Hm? Is somebody down there-? Is that you, Yuzuru-kun?"
Young Yuzuru:: "Nozomi-chan!"
Young Nozomi: "I knew it was Yuzuru-kun, just hold on a sec, I'll -- Kyaa!"
{She falls to the bottom of the ravine}
Young Yuzuru:: "Nozomi-chan!!"
{Back to the Present}
Yuzuru: "(When I got lost, and Sempai sprained her ankle looking for me, I
couldn't do anything...)"
"(And yet, until brother went and called the adults, Sempai was...)"
{Flashback}
Young Yuzuru: "I'm sorry. What should I do, I'm so sorry, it's all my fault."
Young Nozomi: "It's alright, this much is nothing."
"Don't cry, Yuzuru-kun."
{Present}
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun...?"
{He gets close}
Yuzuru: "......"
{He picks her up}
Nozomi: "Eh?"
Yuzuru: "I'll carry you back to the camp after all."
{Later}
Yuzuru: "Sempai, are you okay? We'll reach the camp at Arima in just a bit."
"It's only a little longer."
Nozomi: "Yeah..."
"Ah... we've... arrived..."
{She passes out again}
Atsumori: "Miko!?"
Hakuryuu: "Miko, Miko!"
Yuzuru: "Please, whatever you do, please help her!"
Benkei: "Calm down, there's no threat to her life."
"I'll examine her wounds. Please bring her in."
{She wakes back up}
Nozomi: "Uh, u...nn..."
Hakuryuu: "--Miko, are you awake?"
Nozomi: "...Hakuryuu? Where's this...? I was... somehow..."
Hakuryuu: "Miko, you mustn't talk. You wound will---"
Nozomi: "...It's alright. I'm good enough to talk."
Hakuryuu: "......"
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu... were you watching over me this whole time?"
Hakuryuu: "I apologize...."
"If my power was not still scattered, the Miko would never have come to harm."
"The Hachiyou too... everyone would not have been injured like that."
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu, it's not your fault..."
Hakuryuu: "I though I could protect people... but it was a mistake."
"Was a mistake that I -- that a powerless dragon desired a Miko?"
Nozomi: "What?"
Hakuryuu: "I'm sorry... Miko......"
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu? Hey, Hakuryuu, wait!"
Saku: "Did something happen between you and Hakuryuu? He just ran out of camp
a moment ago."
Nozomi: "I wonder what it was... He said he was powerless, and seemed so
worried about it..."
Saku: "I see... Until just now, he was by your side this whole time...,"
"He must be feeling responsible for your injuries."
Nozomi: "But it wasn't even his fault..."
Saku: "Nozomi, now's not the right time to worry for other people."
"You have to concentrate solely on healing your own injuries."
Nozomi: "Even so... I have so many things bothering me..."
[That's right... Sensei!? What happened to Sensei?"]
>
["Is Kagetoki-san alright?"]
Saku: "Yes... he was able to flee safely from Ikuta."
"Older brother was alright... however..."
Nozomi: "However...? Could it be.. Sensei?"
>
["What's... going to happen to the Genji now?"]
Saku: "The Genji... have lost this battle. Tomorrow we'll be fleeing back to
Kyo."
"Since there's no pursuit from the Heike, it seems we'll have some time to
wait for the scattered soldiers to return."
Nozomi: "The scattered soldiers... So there's a lot of people who haven't
come back yet..."
"People who haven't come back..."
"That's right! What about Sensei!? Has Sensei come back yet?"
>
Saku: "Rid-Sensei... hasn't returned yet."
Nozomi: "I have to go search for him."
Saku: "You can't! Your body can't deal with such recklessness right now."
"Older brother... and all the others, they're all searching the area for him."
"You have to just leave this to everyone, and get some rest now."
Nozomi: "...but!! I can't just rest here alone while everyone!"
Hinoe: "I come back from my search and here things are looking pretty noisy."
"If you're that worried about it, how about waiting for his return at the
camp gates?"
Saku: "Hinoe-dono, what are you saying... Nozomi shouldn't be..."
Hinoe: "--out there like this, is what you're gonna say."
"However, just because it's true doesn't mean our princess is likely to just
sleep here peacefully."
Nozomi: "That's right, I can't sleep right now."
Hinoe: "Like I said. If we left her alone, she'd just run off anyway in
search of him."
"But I'm sure you can at least allow her to wait for him outside?"
Saku: "...I understand. But promise me you'll just be waiting outside the
camp."
Nozomi: "Thank you... Saku, Hinoe-kun..."
Hinoe: "...Nozomi, is this your first losing battle?"
Nozomi: "........."
Hinoe: "...Well, it doesn't matter,"
"You have to wait until you're satisfied, otherwise you'll never be able to
come to grips with it."
{Outside}
Nozomi: "......"
Saku: "I think you understand, but your body really should be sleeping right
now."
"If it's starts to feel painful, even a little, come back inside and get
some rest."
Nozomi: "I understand... But right now, I want to wait here for Sensei."
"I know Sensei will return, after all."
{Sunset}
Nozomi: "(Sensei... He's late...)"
{Someone approaches}
Nozomi: "(Huh...? There's a kimono on my shoulders... Who?? Could it be...)"
Atsumori: "Miko, the sun will be setting soon."
Nozomi: "Atsumori-san..."
Atsumori: "...that is, it can get suddenly chilly during fall evenings, so..."
"If you're going to wait for Rid-Sensei, you have to stay warm."
Nozomi: "...You're right."
Atsumori: "...Miko, I'm sorry. I also left to search however, I couldn't find
him..."
"...In addition to it being such a violent battle, he was all alone in the
enemy camp."
"........."
"--I think it's best, for you to at least be prepared."
Nozomi: "--! I don't want to be prepared for that!"
Atsumori: "...I... I'm sorry."
Nozomi: "I don't... need to prepare myself. After all, Sensei will definately
be coming back..."
{Evening}
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai, I brought you some herbal water. It'll warm you up."
Nozomi: "Sorry for the trouble... but I'm fine. I don't want anything to drink
right now."
Yuzuru: "Is that... so."
"........."
"Now that the sun's set, it's gotten cold hasn't it. Would you like to come
back inside now?"
"At the very least, come back to where it's warm to wait."
Nozomi: "No... I'm fine with this, so I'll wait here..."
Yuzuru: "You're fine... But you've got to be--"
"No, I understand... In that case, I'll wait here too."
{She blanks out}
Yuzuru: "I hope, he comes back soon."
{Later}
Nozomi: "...u,uhm..."
Yuzuru: "Sempai? Sempai!? Are you okay?"
Nozomi: ".........yeah. I'm alright..... really..."
{She blanks out again}
Yuzuru: "Your face has gone pale!?"
{She comes back to}
Nozomi: "(No... my consciousness... is fleeting.......)"
{She falls}
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai--!!"
{Elsewhere}
Hojo Masako: "Today was such a shame, Kurou."
"I had believed, knowing you, that you would have fought a bit better after
all."
Kurou: "I profoundly apologize for not being able to meet your
expectations...."
Benkei: "I wonder if perhaps it isn't a little cruel to blame the entirety of
today's battle on Kurou."
"Without being told of the plan, we were not even given the time to prepare
ourselves before the battle started."
"For all that he was turned about, I would think Kurou fought very well."
Kurou: "Stop trying to console me, Benkei."
"Because of my inadaquete strength, I betrayed my brother's expectatios.
That's all there is..."
Hojo Masako: "Teehee, Kurou really says such admirable things."
"I'll be returning to Kamakura in order to report on the course of the
battle."
Benkei: "Can I ask you to report to Kamakura-dono about Kurou's efforts as
well?"
Hojo Masako: "Of course, I also believe that Kurou tried his hardest after
all."
"However, it's the end result that matters most to Kamakura-dono."
"From here on, please keep Kamakura-dono's affairs in mind."
Benkei: "Everything depends upon Kamakura-dono's will. Now, we don't have
any plans of our own to use."
Kurou: "We don't have need of any kind of plan to use in regards to
Masako-sama or Older Brother."
"We just need to abide by Older Brother's orders."
Benkei: "If the orders are harmless to carry out then I won't say anything
about it either."
Kurou: "My older brother wouldn't give any other kind of orders."
{Elsewhere - Nozomi wakes up}
Nozomi: "--Sensei! ...I, I......."
"............is this... the Genji camp?"
"But... I was supposed to be waiting for Sensei..."
"That's right... I was waiting for him, and then I passed out..."
"Sensei... Where are you right now?"
"Please... hurry, come back soon...."
"Without you here, I... I can't understand anything..."
".............. Right... I have to.... go to meet him......"
{Outside the camp}
Nozomi: "Sensei... hurry up and... show yourself."
"I'm searching so much for you... and waiting.... Sensei..."
"---!! Sensei!?"
Kurou: "Nozomi... is that you?"
Nozomi: "Kurou-san...??"
Kurou: "So you're waiting for Sensei too..."
Nozomi: "'Waiting too' so... Kurou-san, you too...?"
Kurou: "Yes... I guess the truth is that I should really be resting in
preparation for the return to Kyo..."
"I just couldn't bring myself to..."
"So I was going to wait for Sensei outside the camp."
Nozomi: "I was going to go look for him--"
Kurou: "Where do you plan on searching?"
"If he was in a place we could search... he would have returned on his own by
now..."
"All we can do, is to wait for Sensei to return... That's all..."
Nozomi: "......You might.... be right."
Kurou: "In truth... I should be bringing you back to camp... seeing as how
you're injured."
Nozomi: "--I don't intend..."
Kurou: "I know you don't intend to go back."
"Being enclosed in the camp, with nothing to do but wait, it's unbearable..."
"But... you've sustained a serious injury."
"Now, if anything happens to you, I'll carry you back. So, don't leave my
side..."
Nozomi: "...............okay."
Kurou: "............................."
Nozomi: "............................."
Kurou: "If..."
Nozomi: "If?"
Kurou: "If......Sensei doesn't come back... You can blame me."
"Blame it on me... Losing Sensei... Losing this war... It was me--"
Nozomi: "Kurou-san... You think what happened to Sensei... is your fault...?"
["It's not! You're wrong... It's all my fault!!"]
Nozomi: "If I had just... If I only... was better...."
"Sensei wouldn't have had to put himself in danger alone..."
"He wouldn't have had to... be a sacrifice... for us..."
>
["Even if you blame someone, it won't bring Sensei back..."]
Kurou: "--I'm sorry. You're right..."
>
["You're not the one I should hate --It's the Heike."]
Nozomi: "If only we didn't have to fight with them......"
"We wouldn't have lost Sensei..."
>
["You idiot!! Don't... say such things."]
Nozomi: "You can't.... you can't just selfishly say that Sensei isn't going
to return!"
Kurou: "...............I'm sorry."
Nozomi: "Because I.... I don't want to accept that he won't come back
either!!"
>
>>
Nozomi: "(--! Did... I just say...)"
"(that Sensei... won't... come back...)"
Kurou: "......I apologize. I guess it's best not to say any more... both of
us."
Nozomi: "Yeah......"
{Morning}
Kurou: "It's.... already daybreak."
Nozomi: "............"
Narration: "Night ended... and morning came, but Sensei did not return."
"The battle at Fukuhara was different than in the history of our world, and
ended with the defeat of the Genji."
"And we ended up leaving behind there something we never should have lost...."
Narration: "Holding such feelings of loss with us, we returned with the Genji
army, to Kyo."
{Chapter 5 End}
********
第六話 鎌倉に届かぬ声
Chapter 6 - The Voice That Cannot Reach Kamakura
Narration: "A litttle while after Masako-san returned to Kamakura, a letter
arrived from Kamakura to us."
"Kurou-san was removed from his position as Genji Supreme Commander in
regards to taking responsibility for his defeat at Fukuhara."
Narration: "In his place, Kagetoki as Minister of War was given custody of
the Genji forces, however..."
"While Kurou-san was under house arrest... no matter how many days we waited
he was not given a pardon."
Saku: "Kamakura-dono's anger is severe isn't it."
Nozomi: "I guess Yoritomi-san believed we would win..."
Hinoe: "'Victory or defeat is in the hands of the strategy.' It's exactly
right we lost."
"But of course, Yoritomo, that bastard--"
"He decides to fire his commander on account of a single lost engagement."
"This is exactly why I can't stand people who don't understand battle."
Kurou: "Do not speak ill of my older brother!"
"I will not forgive any insults towards him. It is my own fault for being
defeated."
"Older brother's judgement upon my insufficient strength as a Genji commander
is absolutely right."
Hinoe: "Heeh, you still believe in your brother despite the kind of treatment
he's giving you?"
"Listen, it's been because of your work that the Genji have even been able to
hold onto Kyo this long."
"Kurou, don't you even regret this a little?"
Kurou: "Of course I regret it!"
"I..."
"I don't care about being in command or not. It's just, being removed from
the battle is..."
Atsumori: "I wonder if it would be possible to meet Yoritomo-dono in person."
Kurou: "Meet older brother... in person...?"
Atsumori: "Yes. If you could express to him your true feelings--"
"I wonder if perhaps, you might not be able to get him to understand."
Kagetoki: "U~m, I wonder about that... You might not be able to get him to
listen so easily."
Benkei: "However, there has been no result from just sending off letters."
"It may be that, regardless of the situation, there is a need to speak to him
in person."
Kurou: "You're right. ...I'm thinking of going to Kamakura in order to explain
myself."
"Kagetoki, I leave the rest to you."
Kagetoki: "Well... I'm not against it."
"But............You're really going to go.... meet Yoritomo-sama?"
Kurou: "Yes. You've been entrusted with the Genji force, I leave things in
your hands."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san's going to Kamakura... What should I do?"
["I'll go with Kurou-san to Kamakura."]
Kurou: "This is my own personal problem. I don't intend to drag anyone else
into it."
Nozomi: "I'm not getting dragged into it!"
"We're friends aren't we? I'm worried, so I want to go too."
Hakuryuu: "If that's what the Miko thinks, then that is certainly... the
right thing."
"Kurou, may I-- follow along as well?"
Benkei: "Kurou, taking them with you may be a good idea."
"Having the Ryuujin and the White Dragon Priestess alongside you might be--"
"The proper tools to move Kamakura-dono."
>
["I'll stay in Kyo with the others."]
Benkei: "Actually, Nozomi-san--"
"If you please, would you accompany Kurou?"
Nozomi: "Eh!? Me..?"
Hakuryuu: "............"
"The Miko doesn't wish to go? Then I think that's probably best."
Nozomi: "It's not that I don't want to go..."
"I just think that even if I go, I won't be able to do anything."
Benkei: "That's not at all true."
"Kamakura-dono is a man with a great admiration for 'power.'"
Saku: "It may be that if Hakuryuu and Nozomi go too, Kamakura-dono's heart
could be swayed..."
Nozomi: "... I understand. Let's go, Hakuryuu."
Hakuryuu: "......Alright."
>
>>
Kurou: "Is that how it is?"
Nozomi: "Alright, then, it's all set. Let's go together to Kamakura,
Kurou-san."
Hakuryuu: "Yuzuru, make preparations for travel."
Yuzuru: "What?"
Hakuryuu: "Yuzuru will go too right. You're concerned about it."
Yuzuru: "--you've got me... I understand."
Nozomi: "That's right, Kamakura would be like our hometown to Yuzuru-kun."
Yuzuru: "That... is true. Even if the worlds are different, Kamakura is
Kamakura after all."
"It might come in use a little."
Atsumori: "We'll watch over things here. Kamakura is far, however..."
Nozomi: "Yes, don't worry. We'll be back to Kyo in no time."
Hinoe: "Alright, we'll be looking forward to some souveniers."
Saku: "Nozomi, please be safe."
Nozomi: "Okay, Saku you take care too."
Narration: "We left Kyo, and after crossing the Ousaka no Seki, headed east."
Nozomi: "(It's already been half a month since we reached Kamakura...)"
"(Even though Kurou-san has sent out countless letters asking for an
audience)"
"(There hasn't been any sign of a letter from Yoritomo-san.)"
Hakuryuu: "Kurou... it's no good. There's no response today either."
Hakuryuu: "Yoritomo-- Why is he..."
Kurou: "Older brother..."
"Is it because I betrayed older brother's expectations..."
Yuzuru: "........."
"We can't wait for answers to come from Ookura Gosho any further."
//Ookura Gosho is Yoritomo's manor//
"Even if we did keep waiting like this...."
Nozomi: "Yes, we have to take some kind of action."
["First, let's try going to Ookuragosho."]
Nozomi: "If you go to see him in person, I'm sure he'll meet with you.
You're brothers after all."
Hakuryuu: "Yes... you're right."
"People express their emotions through words. Let us go to where your voice
can be heard, Kurou."
>
["Shall we head back to Kyo?"]
Kurou: "............"
"Compared to staying idle here, that may not be..."
Yuzuru: "Wait a moment, Kurou-san."
"If we're going to return to Kyo, why not try going to Ookuragosho before
then to talk directly in person?"
"It could be that... If it happens to work... you might be able to meet him."
"We can't just give up right now after all."
Nozomi: "It isn't far... And it won't take much time."
>
>>
Kurou: "You're right, if I can just meet him in person, I'm sure the path
will open."
Nozomi: "Let's go, Kurou-san."
{At Shichirigahama}
Nozomi: "Oh, this is..."
Yuzuru: "Shichirigahama isn't it. It resembles our world's a lot."
Kurou: "Shichirigahama is in your world too?"
Nozomi: "Yeah, we were both raised in Kamakura."
"This may be a different world, but it's kind of nostalgic."
{At Wakamiyaooji}
Nozomi: "This place, is looking pretty busy"
Yuzuru: "Yes. It looks like Wakamiyaooji is bustling even in this world."
Kurou: "No, the people are looking too flustered. Something must have
happened."
Nozomi: "Should we ask someone about it?"
Kurou: "Good idea. ...Excuse me, we'd like to ask you something if possible."
Peddler: "Huh? What is it, I'm in a hurry..."
"Oh, well well, what a good looking man."
Yuzuru: "Why is everyone in such a hurry?"
Peddler: "War has started! Seems the Heike forces have started an attack on
Kyo."
Kurou: "What was that!?"
Peddler: "This'll turn into a big war."
"Horses and supplies are being bought up like wild, and the price of
medicine is jumping up."
Yuzuru: "How could this happen... Thank you very much for telling us."
Peddler: "What, it was nothing."
Nozomi: "That the Heike are attacking Kyo..."
["I'm worried about everyone we left behind in Kyo."]
Yuzuru: "You're right. We should spend as little time here as possible."
>
["Was it a bad thing that Kurou-san left Kyo?"]
Kurou: "...perhaps."
"But, Benkei and Kagetoki are still in Kyo. It's alright..."
>
["Wh-what should we do now!?"]
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai, please calm down."
"We have to concentrate on what we can do for now."
>
>>
Kurou: "In any case, right now, we need to meet my older brother as fast as
possible."
"If I can receive his forgiveness, we might be able to lead reinforcements
from Kamakura to Kyo."
Hakuryuu: "........."
Yuzuru: "What is it? Hakuryuu, haven't you been acting unusual recently?"
Hakuryuu: "Oh...? No, it's nothing. I'm sorry."
{At Ookura Gosho}
Soldier: "Woah, woah!"
Vassal 1: "Hurry it up!"
"While we're dawdling here, the Heike are attacking Kyo right now!"
Vassal 2: "Do you think Kyo will last until the reinforcements get there?"
Vassal 1: "Who knows. Even if they left now, who knows if they'd reach it in
time."
Kurou: "So is it really true that Kyo is under attack?"
Vassal 1: "Well, if it isn't Kurou-dono. And when did you return to Kamakura?"
Kurou: "Just tell me, please!"
Vassal 1: "Seeing as how you're no longer apart of the attacking force, it
doesn't concern you."
Nozomi: "Hold it! Don't talk like that!"
["It was thanks to Kurou-san that the Genji had won!"]
>
["This isn't the time to be saying such things!"]
>
["Kurou-san is asking this because he's concerned!"]
>
>>
Vassal 1: "A little girl has no right to order me around!"
<He takes a swing at her>
Hakuryuu: "Do not hurt the Miko."
<Hakuryuu uses some of his power>
Vassal 1: "My body... I can't move!?"
Hakuryuu: "Begone"
<Dragon's bell sounds>
Vassal 1: "Hiii, it's a monster!"
Genji Bushi: "Have you come to Kamakura to justify your actions, Kurou-dono?"
Kurou: "Yes. I beg of you, let me see my older brother."
Genji Bushi: "It's a pity, but I cannot do that."
"Kamakura-dono has stated that he has nothing to speak to Kurou-dono about."
Kurou: "But older brother has misunderstood me."
"If I can just meet and discuss it with him, I'm sure he will understand."
Genji Bushi: "You're being unsightly, Kurou-dono."
"It seems you are acting too naive on the basis of your siblingry with
Kamakura-dono."
"Kamakura-dono is one who has been given charge of the Kanhasshuu. You are a
mere vassal."
"Frankly, you are not even of the rank to speak on an even level with him."
Kurou: "Just this one time will be enough."
"If I'm allowed back into the Genji army, I'm sure, I will show that I can
defeat the Heike!"
"So--"
Genji Bushi: "...Come, it's time for you to go."
"For a former honored general to act in such a manner, it is almost
unbearable."
Kurou: "Older brother...."
<He bangs on the gate>
Kurou: "Older brother... brother, why, why won't you see me?"
"Brother!"
Nozomi: "Yoritomo-san won't open the door..."
["This is too much."]
Kurou: "Why should you cry..."
"It's my fault. It's due to my... incompetence, that's why brother is
disgusted with me."
>
["If we fight again and win, I'm sure Yoritomo's heart will soften."]
Kurou: "I see..."
"You may be right." +
>
["For Yoritomo-san to not see you, it's too cruel!"]
Kurou: "No, I'm sure, older brother must have something in mind, that must
be it."
>
>>
Yuzuru: "........."
"We have a greater problem in front of us than a reconciliation between
brothers."
"While we're here, Kyo might be under attack."
Kurou: "...You're right. Let's head towards Kyo."
"That I couldn't earn my brother's forgiveness still weighs on my heart,"
"But right now, Kyo is surely in trouble."
"I'm also worried about the others."
Nozomi: "Let's go, Kurou-san."
"Even if your brother doesn't forgive you, we're all still your friends."
Yuzuru: "We're, after all, the Priestess of the Ryuujin and her Hachiyou."
Kurou: "...Thank you."
<Inside Ookura Gosho>
Vassal: "Kamakura-dono, my lady, Kurou-dono has left Kamakura."
Masako: "Is this really alright? My husband."
"Kurou should still have his uses."
Minamoto no Yoritomo: "Kurou, has over-extended his power."
"Finding some excuse now and getting rid of him while we can is for the best."
Masako: "My my."
"Ufufu, you're so frightening."
{Chapter 6 End}
********
第七章 京は火炎に揺らめく
Chapter 7 - Kyo Wavers in the Blaze
Narration: "Having left Kamakura without meeting Yoritomo-san, we hurried to
Kyo."
"Where everyone was waiting for us... To Kyo where the Heike were attacking."
"But when we arrived at Kyo, what was really awaiting us was--"
Yuzuru: "The city of Kyo... it's burning? Even having taken an attack from the
Heike... this is just..."
Nozomi: "What do we do...! Everyone... do you think they could possibly be
safe..."
"In the middle of all this fire!"
Yuzuru: "....Sempai, calm down. This isn't the time to fret."
"Benkei-san and Kagetoki-san are both famous within the Genji army."
"If they're in the city of Kyo we'll surely find their whereabouts."
"First... we should try to find out where the Genji are gathering."
Nozomi: "Ye-yeah. You're right. We have to stay calm at a time like this."
Elder: "Haa, haa..."
Nozomi: "Old man!? Are you okay?"
Elder: "We, we're done for. It's the end of Kyo."
"To think that Kiyomori-sama's grudge would be this powerful...!"
"The Heike members resent the people of Kyo who chased them off!!"
"Uuh, the city, the market, the palace, everything has burned down..."
Kurou: "What about the Genji who were here! The Genji are protecting Kyo
aren't they!"
Elder: "Uh...uuh... I don't know..."
"They were scattered by the Heike warriors."
Yuzuru: "Do you happen to know if the area around Rokujou has burned down as
well?"
Elder: "No... that area is still left. I don't know how long it will last
though."
Yuzuru: "I see... Thank you very much."
"Kurou-san, let us go to Kagetoki-san's manor."
"It seems Kyo Yashiki is still safe. There might be someone there."
Narration: "We have to get to Kyo Yashiki. Everyone... please... be safe!"
{Free Roam - You are very likely to trigger fights in this area, a bad thing
considering you only have three characters and two not very helpful techniques
available.... Take advantage of that Refresh point you start on, and if you
start getting attacked too frequently you can return to the refresh point and
try getting through with less encounters.}
[Rokuhara - Event]
Genji Bushi: "Uwaaaah!"
Onryou: "Gurururuuuu!"
Onryou Master: "Hahaha! Genji fools, flee in confusion!"
Soldier: "S-stop!"
{Onryou is sealed}
Soldier: "Yo, you're..."
Nozomi: "You're not hurt are you?"
Soldier: "Miko-sama! Kurou-sama!!"
Kurou: "Is everyone safe!? Where are the rest of the Genji?"
"Do you know the whereabouts of those who were in the Kajiwara Yashiki at
Rokujou Kushigekouji?"
Genji Bushi: "No... We were completely seperated so..."
"I know that Benkei-sama and Kajiwara-sama left for the front lines, other
than that..."
Onryou Master: "Kurou Yoshitsune is it!! This is a great catch! Devour him,
Onryou!"
Genji Bushi: "Uwaaah!"
Kurou: "The rest of you pull back!"
"If you happen to see Benkei and the others... tell them to meet up with us at
Kyo Yashiki!!"
Genji Bushi: "Sir!"
<Enter combat with several Onryou>
{Back to Free Roam}
{Houjuuji - Event}
Genji Bushi: "Miko-sama! Kurou-sama! So you're safe!!"
Kurou: "Where is the Genji army!? What's happened to them!"
Genji Bushi: "Kuh... Everyone, they were attacked by the Heike onryou..."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, let's hurry!!"
Genji Bushi: "Miko-sama! You can't pass that way! The bridge has fallen."
Kurou: "Where can we pass!"
Genji Bushi: "I've heard only at Gojou Oohashi!"
Kurou: "Kh! Nozomi, we're heading back around to Gojou Oohashi!"
{Event End}
{If you try to go back}
Hakuryuu: "We can't Miko, this way is impassable!"
Kurou: "We're heading back to Gojou Oohashi!"
{Even End}
{Just to the Left of Rokuhara - Event}
Peddler: "Hurry, run quickly!"
Little Girl: "Wait, mom!"
Hakuryuu: "People are fleeing from the city."
"From Kyo... from the city I am supposed to protect, peole are fleeing..."
Elder: "I-it's an Onryou!!"
Old Man: "You all hurry and run too!"
Nozomi: "An Onryou!?"
Onryou: "Shaaa!"
Nozomi: "Where is it?"
<It is dispatched in the distance>
Masaomi: "Alright, we've got it. Next, stop the fires! Keep it from spreading!"
???: "Sir!"
Nozomi: "Huh?"
"(That was...)"
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai, what is it!"
Nozomi: "I thought, I just heard Masaomi-kun's voice..."
Yuzuru: "You mean in a place like this?"
Nozomi: "Yeah... Could I have imagined it..."
Yuzuru: "Let's get going, Sempai. First we have to reunite with everyone."
{Event End}
{On the way to Gojou Oohashi - Event}
Kurou: "Just how far... have the fires spread through the city..."
Onryou Master: "Kurou Yoshitsune!"
"Kukukuh, did you return to Kyo just to become prey for our Onryou!"
Onryou: "Gaaa! Fushuuu"
Nozomi: "We won't fall to enemies like this!"
<Another appears>
Onryou: "Gurururuu..."
Onryou Master: "Do you think you can possibly hold out with so few?"
Hinoe: "Well, what a pity for you then."
<The onryou is defeated>
Atsumori: "--Miko, are you alright?"
Nozomi: "Atsumori-san!"
Hinoe: "Don't forget, Princess. I was the one who took it out just now,
remember?"
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun, you're safe! Thank goodness!!"
Yuzuru: "Your timing makes it look like you aimed for this."
Hinoe: "Fufu, isn't just three a little small for guarding the princess?"
"We'll back you up."
Onryou Master: "Impudence!! One or two more won't change things!"
Atsumori: "We can't allow the Onryou to further their sins. Miko, your power--"
{You've gaine an ally - Hinoe; Taira no Atsumori}
<You get the option to readjust you Circle formation>
{Enter fight with Onryou}
Hinoe: "Phew, I guess that's settled."
Atsumori: "Not yet, there's still the people of Genji and those late in
escaping within Kyo."
"......And Saku-dono should still be in Kyo Yashiki."
"After Benkei-dono and Kagetoki-dono left for the front, they said to keep an
eye on her."
Nozomi: "Saku...! She's there alone!?"
Hinoe: "The Genji Bushi should be protecting her, but they must be at their
limit."
"We were just about to head back there."
Nozomi: "Let's return, we have to hurry!"
Atsumori: "--Yes. Let's go, Miko."
{Event End}
{Free Roam - Your next goal is crossing Gojo Oohashi, for what it's worth,
you should do the best you can to prepare for a boss fight against a Fire
element opponent, luckily fire element attacks won't be absorbed like last
time.}
{Gojou Oohashi - Event}
Nozomi: "We have to hurry...! Saku, everyone...!"
Kurou: "Once we cross, we'll be right by Kyo Yashiki, just... a little more!"
<A noble looking man appears>
Atsumori: "...! Koremori-dono,"
Nozomi: "Koremori......?"
Taira no Koremori: "So, you actually came, Kurou Yoshitsune."
"It seems the words of those Genji weaklings were not all lies."
"Fufu, it seems you've even brought the traitor to our clan along as well."
Atsumori: ".........I..."
Kurou: "I'll have you not speak rudely to my friends."
"You... who are you."
Taira no Koremori: "Is asking another's name before introducing oneself the
way you Bandou kind do things?"
"It's a pity to have to announce myself to some country warrior who dilutes
the grace of Kyou, however..."
"I am Taira no Koremori. One who inherits the precious blood of Kiyomori-kou,
and a citizen of the capital."
//Historical Personage Notes: Koremori was the eldest son of Taira no
Shigemori and therefore a grandson of Kiyomori. He sought to fight for the
Heike and live up to his father's name after his death, but suffered an
embarrassing defeat when his army retreated at flock of birds they misheard as
a sneak attack. He suffered another losing battle in Kurikara against
Yoshinaka before finally fleeing the conflict altogether during the battle of
Yashima//
"And just when I was thinking we had run out of blood for the celebration of
our return to the capital."
"With just that of the quality of that mountain priest and onmyouji.... that
is."
Kurou: "What are you talking about... You bastard...!"
Taira no Koremori: "Fufu, the Genji army were like children before us."
"Shall I recount for you the ends of the Minister of War, Kajiwara Kagetoki,
and Musashibou Benkei?"
Kurou: "Silence!!"
<He takes a swing at Koremori, who disappears out of the way>
Nozomi: "Eh....!"
Taira no Koremori: "Kuku, a mere human thinks he can stand against us... How
amusing!"
Nozomi: "Koremori... You're, an Onryou aren't you."
Taira no Koremori: "If you die, I'll be sure to make you into Onryou as well!!"
{Enter Combat with Taira no Koremori - Fire Element}
<On his defeat> Koremori: "Wh-what!?"
{End Battle}
Taira no Koremori: "Uaaah!!"
Nozomi: "Taira no Koremori! If you insist on fighting any further, I will
seal you!"
"Pierce, voice of Heaven! Resound, voice of Earth! Seal the one--"
<Something stops her>
Nozomi: "Eh!"
<A strange boy appears>
Taira no Koremori: "Aah... Grandfather!"
//Historical Personage Notes: Taira no Kiyomori - patriarch of the Heike clan
and the one who brought them to the height of their glory seen in the last
days of the Heian period. Through his political manipulation and the
conquering of his rivals, he was able to rise, even as a samurai, to the
position of Chief Minister. Marrying his daughter Tokuko to the emperor, her
son who became Emperor Antoku would secure Kiyomori's strength as a
grandfather of the emperor. However, he soon succumbed to illness, leaving his
family to deal with the full burden of the Minamoto's revenge//
???: "You are truly weak, Koremori."
"Even having obtaining the power of Marugaeshi, that is your best? Do not
defile the family name."
//Marugaeshi is a means of returning those who are dead back to life//
Nozomi: "(A child...?)
Tomomori: "....Kh, isn't it alright, Father."
"After all, they rushed all the way here from Kamakura by horse."
"We should let them win at least one battle."
"Hey...... I've been looking forward to this you know? Genji no Miko."
"...You did some great work at Mikusa Yama, so they said?"
"I hope... you'll entertain me too..."
<He strikes her>
Nozomi: "...!"
Tomomori: "...Greater than the rumors say. I was worried on account of what a
cute girl you were, but..."
"It seems you will entertain me..."
Nozomi: "Uwah!"
Kurou: "Is targeting a lone women the way the Heike fight!?"
Tomomori: "Heeh...? So, you want in too?"
"That's fine... Banquets are more of a rush the more people there are."
"I, Taira no Tomomori... humbly seek to challenge you..."
{Enter 'battle' with Tomomori}
Nozomi: "Yaa!"
<She misses>
Tomomori: "You're slow...? Now, how about this..."
<He defeats her in one attack>
Nozomi: "T-to lose in a place like this..."
<One of your characters will utter their 'Nozomi knocked out' line here>
{End Battle}
Nozomi: "Kh... this can't...!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko!"
???: "White Dragon Priestess. With the Ryuujin by your side, this is all you
can muster?"
"Just on account of your Hachiyou not being gathered... Do not dissapoint me
so."
???: "Tomomori, we're continuing the hunt. Let us leave in search of more
appropriate prey."
Tomomori: "(sigh) ...........Quite a lot different than the stories from
Mikusa Yama."
"And here I was... expecting you would entertain me some."
"Kh... So this must mean... All this isn't enough to make you serious yet?"
Nozomi: "Wait a second! What are you planning on doing!?"
Tomomori: "...Do you think we'd just nicely answer your question?"
"Think about it... with your own head a little."
Atsumori: "Kh..."
"They will surely be heading for Kurou-dono's mansion, to Rokujou Horikawa."
"And, after that-- Rokujou Kushigekouji."
Yuzuru: "You mean Kagetoki's house, Kyo Yashiki!?"
{Free Roam - You can go practically anywhere on the map you please, but the
game will not continue unless you go to Kyo Yashiki}
{If, however, you try going back by the Houjuuji route...}
Kurou: "We're heading for Kyo Yashiki aren't we. And besides, the bridge is
out. We can't cross by Houjuuji."
{Kyo Yashiki - Event}
Yuzuru: "This area still seems to be safe."
Atsumori: "Is, no one here...?"
Kurou: "Let's enter. I'm sure eveyone is inside!"
Yuzuru: "Let's go, Sempai."
<Outside>
Tomomori: "The Miko and the others... have entered the manor, have they.
-- Do it."
<Fire arrows are fired>
Tomomori: "Now... what will you do? Priestess of Genji."
<Inside>
Nozomi: "Somebody! Is anyone here?"
Atsumori: "The Genji... Bushi aren't here. There's no sign of life."
Hinoe: "Empty as a husk... is it?"
Kurou: "However, Saku-dono should be here. We have to find her."
Nozomi: "Anyone! Is anybody here!? Saku!!"
Saku: "......Nozomi!?"
"Nozomi!! It's really you!"
"Everyone, you're alright. I'm so glad..."
Kurou: "Where are Kagetoki and Benkei!?"
Saku: "I don't know. This morning, they left the house..."
Hinoe: "--hm?"
"Oh come on, you've got to be kidding? We've just lost our chance to hang
still for a moment."
Yuzuru: "Those guys... They've even set fire to the Yashiki!?"
Kurou: "We're getting out, like this, we'll just burn down with it!"
Saku: "Aah......!"
Nozomi: "Wh...what now, we can't go through here either!"
<The Yashiki starts to collapse>
Nozomi: "Huh...?"
Hakuryuu: "--Miko!"
<Black out>
"...!"
<The room is now blazing badly>
Nozomi: "---!"
Hakuryuu: "The fire has now spread to the roof."
Nozomi: "Where is everybody? Is everyone still in the other room!?"
<Outside>
Tomomori: "Now, come on out... Priestess of Genji."
<Back inside>
Nozomi: "What do we do!? Fi-first, we should escape outside!!"
Hakuryuu: "Don't!! Calm down, Miko."
Nozomi: "But, the house is breaking apart...!!"
Hakuryuu: "But it's no good outside either."
"If we go out, my power won't be able to save you."
"But there is one way... If it's to save just you, there is a way."
"Just one way, a way to return you to your original world."
Nozomi: "To my original world? What, are you saying?"
"But I thought, unless you get your power back I can't return!?"
Hakuryuu: "That's not true, Miko. There is one other power that will allow
one to cross time and space. One left to me, this--"
<Flashback>
Hakuryuu: "The Gekirin, on my throat."
"The scales of a dragon have the power to travel through time and space."
"If you use the Gekirin, you can fly through time and space, Miko."
"..................This..."
Saku: "Wait! Hakuryuu...!!"
"Stop it, Hakuryuu! Nozomi, tell him to stop!"
"The Gekirin is the source of the dragon's power. If he removes it, the dragon
will disappear."
"He'll cease to exist!"
<Present>
Nozomi: "The Gekirin... No, don't do that! Hakuryuu, you absolutely can't!"
Hakuryuu: "However, Miko... I cannot bear to lose you."
"Even if I do not have the power of All Creation, if I only have one power
left, I want you to have it--"
{Movie: -神子。。。生きて!; -Miko... Live! }
Nozomi: "Don't!"
Hakuryuu: "Miko...... Live--"
Nozomi: "Uwaaaah!!"
{Movie Ends}
<She passes through the Toki no Hazama... to end up back at school>
Nozomi: "This is... Where am I--?"
Schoolgirl: "Nozomi-, hey, what's wrong?"
"Aren't you gonna get soaked standing in a place like that?"
Nozomi: "Yeah... that's right."
"I, returned to my own world."
"No Kyo, nor Kumano... To a world without that person in it..."
<School bell sounds>
Schoolgirl: "Class is starting. You should hurry up too!"
<The Gekirin rings>
{You obtained - Hakuryuu's Gekirin}
Nozomi: "I crossed space and time..."
//You can reminisce about any one of your friends here, doing so will show a
quick remiscinence of them, one with their Shishin pair, and the final part
being either Saku or Hakuryuu (usually based on whether their fate was fatal
or not...) - These are displayed under your choices.
However, the person you choose to reflect on also alters their participation
in small scene further down as well, giving them a larger role in place of a
small part in a group scene.//
["Leaving everyone, returning alone..."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Hakuryuu & Saku
>
["While still seperated from Masaomi-kun.."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Masaomi & Kurou & Saku
>
["I'll never be able to... see Kurou-san again?"]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Kurou & Masaomi & Hakuryuu
>
["That person is...?"]
Nozomi: "they are in a different world..."
{To the next set of choices}
["What happened to Hinoe-kun."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Hinoe & Benkei & Saku
>
["I can't believe that Benkei-san died."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Benkei & Hinoe & Hakuryuu
>
["To be seperated from Yuzuru-kun like this..."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Yuzuru & Kagetoki & Saku
>
["Leaving that person behind..."]
Nozomi: "I crossed time and space alone..."
{To the next set of choices}
["I'll never see Kagetoki-san's smile again..."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Kagetoki & Yuzuru & Hakuryuu
>
["I thought I would be able to protect Atsumori-san..."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Atsumori & Ridvan & Saku
>
["...Still having lost Sensei."]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Ridvan & Atsumori & Hakuryuu
>
["That person is...?"]
Nozomi: "They're in a different place... a different world."
{To the final set of choices}
["Saku... my precious friend, and yet,"]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Saku & Hakuryuu
>
["Hakuryuu... he disappeared... Does, he really no longer exist?"]
Nozomi: "I came alone, to a different world..."
Hakuryuu & Saku
>
["Leaving that person..."]
Nozomi: "I've crossed time and space...
{Back to the first set of choices}
[Reminiscences]
Hakuryuu: "Miko--- Live."
Saku: "You are, my twin."
Masaomi: "To think I'd see you again."
Kurou: "You did better than I thought you'd do."
Hinoe: "You're cute, my Princess."
Benkei: "Could you please, lend us your strength?"
Yuzuru: "Kasuga-Sempai, I will protect you."
Kagetoki: "Don't worry, don't worry. It'll all work out somehow~"
Atsumori: "Miko... you are, much too pure."
Ridvan: "You will be able to see it. The flow of the wind."
>
>>
Nozomi: "I crossed time and space, and ran away by myself."
"Everyone, left in that world, taken injuries... And yet I..."
"Only I have returned to that day at school before I went to the other world."
"......I've returned to the very beginning!"
<Thump... thump...>
Nozomi: "--- ...the beginning...?"
<Flashback>
Hakuryuu: "The Gekirin, on my throat."
"The scales of a dragon have the power to travel through time and space."
"If you use the Gekirin, you can fly through time and space, Miko."
<The present>
Nozomi: "The Gekirin has the power to cross time and space. I traveled across
time and space with it."
"If so, can I cross time, once more?"
"Once more back to that world, -- If I could... go there again,"
"Right now, I'm different than when I first traveled through time and space, I
have the power to fight with a sword."
"If I could-- cross time and space again,"
["I want to go to that world, in order to save the people precious to me."]
>
["But, I don't, want to experience such scary things again."]
Nozomi: "It's not a place I should be in. Even if I went, I'd just be a
burden to everyone."
"It's for the best, that I don't go."
"That other world is surely, something like a bad dream--"
"I'll forget about it."
"--Farewell, other world."
**The End**
//You are presented with a black screen with the character for 'End' and
the game finishes. Hopefully, you didn't choose this option without knowing
what would happen!//
>>
Nozomi: "The way I am now, I can save everyone."
"I can surely save that person."
"Please, Hakuryuu's Gekirin, let me cross space and time--!!"
<Gekirin Rings>
Nozomi: "Won't it work? I can't cross time!?"
"No, I won't give up! I'll--!"
"I'll cross time!"
<It rings again>
<The rain fades into the Toki no Hazama>
Nozomi: "Where... this is-- the Toki no Hazama...?"
"Uaaah! Kh, this isn't gonna..."
"I won't be swept away! The place I'm going... is where that person is!!"
<Birds chirping>
Nozomi: "N, nmm......."
"Hah..."
"......this is?"
[Hakuryuu's Good Morning]
Hakuryuu: "Goodmorning, Miko. You hadn't woken up yet, so I came to get you."
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu..."
Hakuryuu: "I felt a fluctuation in time-space, so I thought something might
have happened. I'm relieved you're here."
Nozomi: "Hakuryuu... It's really you, Hakuryuu. You haven't disappeared."
Hakuryuu: "Miko? What's wrong?"
Nozomi: "That's right, hey Hakuryuu, where are we?"
Hakuryuu: "Everyone calls it Katsuura of Kumano."
"The name of the land changes with time, however, that is what it is called
now."
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Hakuryuu: "Miko?"
>
[Masaomi's Good Morning]
Masaomi: "You up? Sleeping in even later than me, that's just too late."
Nozomi: "Masaomi-kun..."
Masaomi: "Breakfast is ready. Yuzuru was making it eagerly, eat some
before it gets cold."
Nozomi: "Wait a second, Masaomi-kun, where are we?"
Masaomi: "What's wrong, did you forget it in a single night's sleep? We're
in Kumano. At an inn in Katsuura."
"We're heading to Honguu aren't we?"
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Masaomi: "What is it?"
>
[Kurou's Good Morning]
Kurou: "Hey, just how long do you plan on sleeping? Get ahold of yourself
and wake up."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san..."
Kurou: "And here I thought I would offer to do some morning practice with
you."
Nozomi: "Kurou-san, where are we?"
Kurou: "Eh? "Where"... What are you saying. We're in Katsuura. Katsuura of
Kumano."
Nozomi: "Then, is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Kurou: "Hey, what's happened to you? Are you feeling bad, did you eat
something strange?"
>
[Hinoe's Good Morning]
Hinoe: "Good morning, Princess. A little earlier and I would have been able
to view your sleeping face, what a shame."
Nozomi: "Hinoe-kun..."
Hinoe: "Hm? If I'm going to come it would be better to come at night is it?
Well then, next time I'll have to answer your hopes and..."
Nozomi: "Wait a second, Hinoe-kun! Where are we?"
Hinoe: "Haa? We're in Kumano of course."
"Kumano Gawa's flooded, so we can't get to Honguu and everyone's troubled
by it."
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Hinoe: "Yeah. Since we have the time, how about I show you around some
nearby landmarks?"
"Even Katsuura has a lot of places to see."
Nozomi: "Yes, I really have returned to this world!"
>
[Benkei's Good Morning]
Benkei: "Good morning. Did you sleep well enough last night?"
Nozomi: "Benkei-san..."
Benkei: "What is the matter? You look a little flustered, however... you
don't seem to have a fever."
Nozomi: "Um, Benkei-san, where are we?"
Benkei: "We're in Kumano. An inn in Katsuura, Kumano."
Nozomi: "So then, is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Benkei: "Indeed. Summer is exceptionally hot this year, even in Kumano..."
"Is there... really nothing wrong?"
>
[Yuzuru's Good Morning]
Yuzuru: "Good morning, Sempai. Are you awake?"
Nozomi: "Yuzuru-kun..."
Yuzuru: "It seems it took a bit longer than usual for you to wake up today,
though..."
"Could it be that you're not feeling well?"
Nozomi: "N-no, I'm fine."
"Besides that, where are we?"
Yuzuru: "Honestly, we're in Katsuura, in Kumano."
"We have to get to Honguu Taisha and yet, the Kumano Gawa is flooded over..."
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Yuzuru: "Sempai?"
>
[Kagetoki's Good Morning]
Kagetoki: "Good morning, are you up? What a beautiful morning. It's nice
weather again today."
Nozomi: "Kagetoki-san..."
Kagetoki: "Since Kumano Gawa is flooded and we can't get to Honguu after
all~"
"I was thinking of maybe doing some laundry. The evenings are dry now right?"
Nozomi: "Kumano Gawa has flooded? Which means that, this is... u~m"
Kagetoki: "There you go again~ Teasing people, honestly."
"You're not possibly going to tell me you forgot, right. Katsuura in Kumano,
remember?"
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Kagetoki: "Yeah. More importantly, breakfast is gonna be ready soon. Come
and get some."
>
[Atsumori's Good Morning]
Atsumori: "Miko, it's morning."
Nozomi: "Atsumori-san..."
Atsumori: "It appears I've awoken you while you were resting... I'm sorry."
Nozomi: "Not at all! It's fine. Nevermind that, where are we?"
Atsumori: "...? Katsuura in Kumano, though...?"
Nozomi: "It's -- summer, isn't it. That summer in Kumano..."
Atsumori: "Yes, it is certainly summer, however... is there something about
that?"
>
[Ridvan's Good Morning]
Ridvan: "It appears you've awaken."
Nozomi: "Sensei..."
Ridvan: "Are you tired? However, it is best to wake and have something to
eat."
Nozomi: "Sensei, where are we?"
Ridvan: "........."
"This is Katsuura in Kumano. We are heading to Honguu in order to meet with
the Bettou."
Nozomi: "Is it -- summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Ridvan: "Yes. Is there anything else you wish to ask?"
Nozomi: "No... Sensei. I've returned, to this world...!"
>
[Saku's Good Morning]
Saku: "Good morning, Nozomi. I hope I didn't wake you up?"
Nozomi: "Saku..."
Saku: "It's alright to take your time. After all, we'll be blocked off here
for another day."
Nozomi: "Where are we?"
Saku: "Where, you say... It's Katsuura. Katsuura of Kumano."
"Kumano Gawa is flooded, so we're blocked here for a little while."
Nozomi: "Is it -summer? That summer in Kumano..."
Saku: "Yes, though -- really, what's the matter?"
>
>>
Nozomi: "I've returned. I've returned to this world...!"
//Whoever woke you up will not participate in this little exchange below//
Benkei: "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"
Hinoe: "I was thinking of going to wake up the Princess myself."
Atsumori: "You must have been tired. I'm sorry... for not noticing earlier."
Saku: "Right now, we were just discussing what we should do today."
Kagetoki: "We've finally got a nice inn after all~ Let's relax."
Kurou: "That's true. As we can't take the road into Honguu right now, it might
not be a bad idea to take a break."
Masaomi: "So, first off is something to eat of course."
Hakuryuu: "Yuzuru made breakfast. He said he made your favorite."
Yuzuru: "Sempai, you seemed pretty worn out after all."
"I made something refreshing and easy to eat."
Ridvan: "Miko... what is the matter?"
Nozomi: "Everyone... everyone...!"
"(I've come back... To where everyone is, where everone's still alive.)"
Ridvan: "........."
Nozomi: "(From here, I could still... I'm sure I can change things.)"
"Everyone, listen... I have something I need you all to listen to."
["We have to stop the war from happening!"]
Nozomi: "Things are still alright now, but by fall the war is going to
start."
"We absolutely can't let this war get started. Let's stop it."
Kurou: "A war? Hey, are you sure?"
Benkei: "This is the first time... I've heard any talk of something like
this."
"Nozomi-san, you didn't say anything about this yeseterday, right?"
Nozomi: "But, I've seen it. I saw it, and traveled back in time."
"In time? But, we were together the whole time last night weren't we?"
Nozomi: "Th, that is..."
"(Err... was I realy?)"
Kagetoki: "You know, I'm sure, you must have seen some kind of bad dream
maybe. You know, travel weariness and all that."
>
["We can't leave Kyo."]
Hakuryuu: "Kyo? --what about Kumano?"
Nozomi: "Ah, not right now. After we come back from Kumano and get to Kyo."
"After that a time will come when we will have to leave Kyo, but..."
Atsumori: "Miko, without even meeting the Bettou yet, something so far in
the future is decided...?"
Hinoe: "Don't think so far ahead."
"You've come to Kumano after all, enjoy yourself for a while."
Nozomi: "But, if, when the time comes everyone gets seperated, everyone
will..!"
Yuzuru: "Sempai, you must have been tired and seen a weird dream."
"I have things like that happen too, don't worry."
>
["(But... I don't know how best to explain things.)"]
Nozomi: "('I traveled through time back here so I know the future')"
"(Even so I don't know how to go about saying that.)"
Masaomi: "What is it? Is it really something that serious?"
Nozomi: "Yeah... It is, but..."
>
>>
<Ridvan appears in deep thought...>
Nozomi: "(What do I do, what should I do)"
"(At this rate, things will end up just like before.)"
<Gekirin rings>
Ridvan: "...Miko. After breakfast, we should have a talk. Come by later."
<Outside>
Nozomi: "Sensei, you wanted to talk about something?"
Ridvan: "Can you stop this river from flowing?"
Nozomi: "Huh?"
Ridvan: "........."
<Gekirin rings>
Ridvan: " 'Have you never seen the Yellow River waters, descending from the
sky, racing restless towards the ocean, never to return?' "
//From a poem by Li Bai//
"Water is a flow. It seeks out cavities, and travels along in a downward fall."
"It is water's nature to do so. For example, if you were to try to block it's
flow from downstream,"
<He throws a rock into the river>
Ridvan: "The water sweeps the rock away, and continues flowing."
"You cannot stop a naturally occuring flow."
"--Do you understand?"
Nozomi: "Sensei-- Sensei what is it... that you know?"
Ridvan: "What I know is only very little... However, I understand what it is
you wish to do."
"The flow of time -- to alter the great flow that is called destiny."
"You must have made a decision. And that decision of yours is a flow that I
cannot stop."
Nozomi: "Sensei, if I had to change the flow, then..."
["How would I be able to change it?"]
>
["Is there no way to change it?"]
Ridvan: "If there was no way to change it, would you give up?"
Nozomi: "No! I can't give up!"
Ridvan: "I see."
>
["I thought if everyone worked together we'd be able to change it."]
Ridvan: "You're right."
"There may come a day when all the small stones together will be able to
change it."
"To do so will take many strong bonds."
"However, to change it with just your own strength, you will need to change
the origin of the flow."
>
>>
Ridvan: "Every flow has a point of origin."
"This river is made up of the gathering of many small streams within the
mountains of Kumano."
"If you have the determination to change that flow of you own will and create
distortions in it --"
"Then you must change the origins of it's flow one by one."
Nozomi: "One by one, change it..."
"(If I travel through time, and change destiny one by one...)"
"(Then the larger flow, will one day change.)"
Nozomi: "Yes, Sensei. I may not yet completely grasp everything,"
"But, I'll change the flow. Just like you taught me, I'll--"
"(skip through time, to a point further in the past)"
"(From further back in the origin. From the very first time... So that destiny
will change)"
<Gekirin rings>
//You are brought to the Chapter Selection Menu, from which you may choose any
chapter to be brought to. Already, with Nozomi's new knowledge and skills,
many things begin to change. According to the game, you should first start by
concentrating on a person you wish to save. You must look at their Bond
Barrier page under their Character Info and go to the chapters listed there in
order to complete their events. If you have trouble with the events, it
suggests looking at the character's Memo page for hints. It also mentions that
you cannot get all the characters in one playthrough, as certain events will
come to contradict each other.
If you wish to get to the Select Chapter menu in the middle of a chapter,
you simply need to select 特技/Skills from within the Menu, and select Nozomi's
時空跳躍/Time Skip skill. After successful completion of a chapter, you will be
asked if you would like to rewrite your previous efforts with your latest ones.
You must do this in order to retain the events you have seen in that chapter.
Simply select はい/Yes when asked. If you select いいえ/No, all the changes to
events you have made in your playthrough will be forgotten, and things shall
remain as before you replayed it. If you Time Skip before having completed a
chapter however, you will either need to return to your previous efforts, or
else you will not be able to continue//
******** ********
The guide from this point on
******** ********
Due to the changes in gameplay starting at this point in the game, the guide
will be broken up into two parts. At this point the player can choose to reach
an ending with a character, however, through doing so, many minor events in
the game are changed. Therefore, the guide will be broken down into a linear
path structured to achieve all the endings in the shortest amount of play
throughs.
The first part will consist of the paths for endings with Hinoe, Benkei,
Yuzuru, Kagetoki, and Saku. The second part will be the endings for Ridvan,
Atsumori, Kurou, Masaomi, and Hakuryuu. While you may only be interested in
certain characters, it will be helpful to give a brief look over the other
parts, for certain events may prove necessary that exist outside that
particular branch. I will, however, try my best to indicate when that happens.
Thusly, we will start with Chapter 2...
//Events listed for chapters may have additional unknown requirements. If you
are having trouble triggering one, try first to raise that character's Bond
higher//
****************
[4.6] Translation Pt. 2
第二章 京の花霞
Chapter 2 The Flower Haze of Kyou
"Nozomi, having left the battlefield and being taken under the care of the
Genji, head with Saku and the others to the city of Kyo."
[Important Character Events for this Chapter]
Hinoe - Rokuhara *requires that you spoke with him during Ch.5
Ookura *follow-up to above event
Benkei - Gojo Oohashi
Hiezan
Yuzuru - Houjuuji
Kyo Yashiki *follow-up to above event
Kyo Yashiki
Kagetoki - Kyo Yashiki
Kyo Yashiki *requires at least 3 filled Bond Levels
Saku - Shimogamo Jinja *requires at least 1 filled Bond Level
Ookura *requires sucessful completion of Masaomi/Yuzuru dream event
Atsumori - Kyo Yashiki *requires having taken him into Honguu in Ch.4
Masaomi/Yuzuru - Kyo Yashiki
<Coming Soon!>
****************
[5.] Battle Dialogue Translation
=Nozomi=
-Default Stats-
Attack 41; Defense 40; Spirit 38
Battle Start (only when alone)
[vs opposite element] "With these enemies I guess I can fight easily?"
[vs same element] "Against my same element, attacks aren't very effective"
[vs stronger element] "My compatability with opposite elements is bad, I
need to be cautious here"
"I can't lose here!"
New Turn (only when alone)
"(What should I do next?)"
Ability "Cheer"
"Do your best!"
"Lend me your strength!"
"I believe in you!"
Critical
"Let's give it our best next time!"
Badly Hit
[reaction]
"Thank you for worrying. I'm alright!"
Escaped (only when alone)
"Let's run for now!"
Boss Battle (only when alone)
""
When Defeated
"(Huh... How did I end up here...)"
********
=Saku=
-Default Stats-
Attack 33; Defense 38; Spirit 48
Battle Start
"-Be silent..."
"I'll be sure to protect you"
"This is no time to say... that I'm scared"
[vs Fire] "If the enemies are Fire Element, then my spells should have an
effect"
[vs Water] ""
New Turn
"Tell me what you're thinking"
"What do we do? Nozomi"
"...We have to defeat it"
Cheered On
"Yes, I understand. It's alright"
"Thank you, I've cheered up"
Critical
[reaction] "Oh my..."
"It's the results of your training. You are always working really hard"
Overdamaged
[reaction] ""
"Alright, but please don't be reckless"
Technique
[Honsuishou, Cast] "Now, burst forth, Honsuishou!"
[Shourinsen, Support] "Alright, Nozomi. I'll support the Wood ki with my
Water ki"
[Shoenragoku, Start] "Let's combine our powers"
[Yoinzetsumyou, Support] "Alright, let the Ki gather -- under Seiryuu"
Ability 回復/"Heal"
"Peaceful Ki flowing within the Ryuumyaku - calm their pain..."
Defending Other
[Hachiyou] "We need to fight without losing energy, or else..."
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "I'm sorry... I couldn't avoid it"
[Kagetoki] "Honestly, I'm fine, concentrate more on the battle"
Defending Nozomi
"...I'm alright, you don't need to worry about me"
Nozomi's Status
[Confused] "How could you do such an awful thing like confuse her"
Battle Finished
"We won without a chance of harm."
"Let's do our best next time too"
"It was a good fight. You really do draw out everyone's strength"
"You're not hurt are you? As long as you're safe, everything else is alright"
Boss Battle
""
Boss Battle Finished
"If I'm with you, I feel I can get through any fight"
Escaped
"Yes, that's probably for the best right now"
Knocked Out
"I'm sorry, Nozomi... I wanted to protect you"
Nozomi Knocked Out
""
Skill Leveled
"Let's fight together"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You are the White Dragon Priestess My... twin"
********
=Hakuryuu=
-Default Stats-
Attack 25; Defense 28; Spirit 29
Battle Start
"Miko, the fight, has started. Are you okay?"
[vs Water] "Water is strong against Fire, but... I'm scared but, I won't
lose"
"Don't worry Miko, we'll win"
[vs Fire] ""
New Turn
"What do we do next?"
"Miko, what should we do next?
"Miko, now's our chance!"
Cheered On
"Alright, if my Miko says so"
"Alright, I love you, Miko"
Critical
[reaction] "Miko, that was amazing!!"
"Miko, you were very spectacular"
"Miko's sword is brilliant... so strong"
Technique
[Chiresshin, Support] "I just need to give power to the Hachiyou?"
[Retsuenjin, Cast] "Burn higher, Retsuenjin!"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] "The Hachiyou musn't be weakened"
Being Defended
""
Defending Nozomi
"Because we're together, that's why, I'm not scared"
Nozomi's Status
[?] ""
Battle Finished
"Not hurt, right?"
"Miko you worked really hard!"
"If I'm with the Miko, I'll become much, much stronger"
"Miko you're the most powerful, and spectacular"
Boss Battle Started
""
Boss Battle Finished
"I know now that no matter what enemy faces us, Miko will win"
Escaped
""
Knocked Out
"Why...? I can't, feel any more power..."
Nozomi Knocked Out
""
Skill Leveled
""
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You are... Miko. You are my Miko"
********
=Yuzuru=
Attack 40; Defense 46; Spirit 36
Battle Start
"I'll always protect you, Sempai"
"Please don't act reckless... absolutely"
[vs Metal] "The enemy are also Metal element This might take time"
[vs Wood] "I can fight effectively against Wood element opponents"
[vs Fire] "Fire element opponents is it... No, I will fight irregardless"
New Turn
"What should we do next?"
"The enemy have halted their attack"
"Let's defeat them"
Cheered On
"I'll definately answer your trust, Sempai"
"I'm alright Before me, you should watch out for yourself, Sempai"
Critical
[reaction] "That was..."
"Sempai... Where were you able to practice so much"
Overdamaged
[reaction] "Sempai!?"
""
Technique
[Honsuishou, Support] "Let's combine our powers"
[Kongougeki, Cast] "Become a light to tear through evil! Kongougeki!"
[Youinzetsumyou, Start] "Let's get it in one shot and end this battle"
[Tenryuubakufu, Support] "This should go well, right"
[Hajakenpou, Cast] "Become a light to protect you! Hajakenpou!!"
Defending Others
"Your guard is flawed, please concentrate on the battle"
"This isn't the time to be holding bacK"
Being Defended
[Saku] "I'll be fine, please concentrate on your offense"
[Hachiyou] "You don't have to do extraneous things"
Defending Nozomi
"If I was able to protect you, Sempai, then it's okay"
"Sempai, are you alright? You're not, hurt anywhere?"
"Good, as long as you're safe... all's well"
Nozomi's Status
[Confused] "Sempai? Honestly, there's no helping you sometimes"
[Bind] "Damnit, casting some weird spell on sempai...!"
Battle Finished
"I didn't even imagine we could defeat the enemy this quickly"
"I'm relieved we finished the battle safely"
"You're not hurt anywhere are you?"
"With this, we can take a small break"
"It's amazing we routed the enemy so easily"
"Next time, I'll be more useful"
Boss Battle Started
"Please be careful This isn't a normal opponent"
Boss Battle Finished
"I'm glad we won... I don't want to fight this enemy again"
Escaped
"Yes, there's no point to things if we are killed"
Knocked Out
"Sempai... I don't want to be parted -- like this"
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Sempai... Sempai! Kh...Even though I was with you...!"
Leveled Up
"With this, I'll be able to protect you, Sempai"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "If you're safe, Sempai Then that's all I need"
********
=Benkei=
-Default Stats-
Attack 36; Defense 42; Spirit 42
Battle Start
"We're well matched with these opponents, we won't lose"
[vs Water] "Fufu, if it's Water element opponents, I'm well suited to it"
[vs Earth] "The enemy are also Earth element We'd be counterbalancing each
other"
"I will protect you, so do not worry"
New Turn
"Now is the time to attack"
"What strategy should we take?"
"Let us end this"
"Let us proceed"
Cheered On
"Yes, I'll do my best"
"Fufu, I'm pleased that you've taken notice of me"
Critical
[reaction] "Ahh..."
"You truly have the right qualities"
"Fufu, your beautiful technique has utterly captivated me"
Technique
[Kongougeki, Support] "All creation is around us, I entrust my power to you"
[Chiresshin, Cast] "I will awaken the earth, Chiresshin!"
[Tenryuubakufu, Start] "It's a large spell so let's take it calmly"
[Hajakenpou, Support] "I hand it over to you"
[Chifusaiha, Cast] "I call forth the enraged earth Chifusaiha!!"
Ability 回復/"Heal"
[Self] "Yah!"
[Other] "Please stay still, I'll treat you right away"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] ""
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] ""
Defending Nozomi
"It's alright I'm quite used to conflict"
Nozomi's Status
[Bound] "If you can't move... what should we do"
[Confused] "It's troublesome if you are confused."
Battle Finished
"It's a good thing we ended the fight safely"
"Let's carry this victory onto the next battle"
"We are lucky to be serving such an excellent priestess like yourself"
"You worked very hard"
Boss Battle Start
"Even with a strong opponent, if we deal with it calmly we'll be fine"
Boss Battle Finished
"I believed if it was you, you would definately win"
Escaped
"I would think, we stil have a chance..."
Knocked Out
"Kh... for me to fall..."
Nozomi Knocked Out
""
Skill Leveled
"You are... a very kind person"
"Fufu, thank you very much"
"I can feel the power within me"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "What a pretty young lady You are the White Dragon Priestess?"
********
=Kagetoki=
-Default Stats-
Attack 33; Defense 41; Spirit 46
Battle Start
[vs Fire] "Err... I'm not good with Fire Element, or rather, that it's a bit
of a challenge"
"Let's take it easy, just like being on a big ship"
"Uwah... it's become another fight"
New Turn
"What'll we do, Nozomi-chan"
"Alright, it's our turn"
Cheered On
"If you say all that, I guess I should do my best"
"Yeah, I don't really want to lose either"
Critical
[reaction] "That's amazing..."
"I didn't realize you were so strong"
"You're definately the star of the day!"
Over-Damaged
[reaction] "Uwah!?"
""
Technique
[Honsuishou, Support] "Please! I'm leaving the casting part to you"
[Kongougeki, Cast] "This might hurt a bit~ Kongougeki!"
[Yoinzetsumyou, Start] "Here we go~ let's try something extravagant!"
[Tenryuubakufu, Support] "Let's have it wash everything nice and clean"
Ability まじない/"Charm"
"Gonki yori suiki wo uji, hisomu kage wo eyo, Kyuukyuu Nyoritsuryou"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] ""
[Saku] "Saku, you have to take care of yourself"
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "I'm sorry~ I'll be more careful next time"
Defending Nozomi
"I'm fine, I'm fine Though I may not look it, I am a bushi"
"Ie-ouch-ouch... Ah, N-no, I'm absolutely fine?"
Nozomi's Status
[] ""
Battle Finished
"That was a good fight~ It was kinda, well, pretty neat!"
"Good job~ That was pretty tough huh"
Boss Battle Start
"H~m... I guess there's no way we can avoid fighting"
Boss Battle Finished
"Yeah, that was great! You did really well"
Escaped
"You're right, no need to cross any dangerous bridges"
"B-but where can we run to? Is it safe~"
Knocked Out
"...Well, this... happens too..."
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Nozomi-chan! For you to suffer so..."
Skill Leveled
"Shall we see how it works?"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "Sunny days are great They're beautiful for laundry"
********
=Ridvan=
-Default Stats-
Attack 47; Defense 49; Spirit 44
Battle Start
[vs Earth] "The same element, in other words vigorous This might be long"
"You have no intent to withdraw, then we will fight"
"Miko, do you desire to fight?"
New Turn
"Let's go"
"The time has come"
"Next"
Cheered On
"...Um"
"You must not be careless either"
Critical
[reaction] "...hm"
"You mustn't forget your swordsmanship just now"
"That is good"
"Your proper stance has brought out strong technique"
Over-Damaged
[reaction] "...Are you alright!?"
"...You seem to be safe"
Technique
[Kongougeki, Support] "You may take my power"
[Chiresshin, Cast] "Earth is firm yet moves, Chirreshin!"
[Chifusaiha, Cast] "Earth is eternal and it's Ki infinite Chifusaiha!!"
Ability 盾/"Shield"
"Aim for me I will not let you touch the Miko"
Ability 隠形/"Conceal"
"This abnormal power, use it well to hide yourself"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] ""
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "You must protect the Miko, not me"
[Kurou] "Not me, you must ensure the Miko's safety"
Defending Nozomi
"If you fell the Hachiyou would be meaningless"
"You musn't show weakness to the enemy"
Nozomi's Status
[Bound] "Your movement has been sealed"
[Confused] "You've been confused... Take hold of yourself"
Battle Finished
"Make use of what you earned here in the next battle"
"Do not forget this victory You've become the wind"
Boss Battle Start
""
Boss Battle Finished
"With your power, I believed you would win"
Escaped
"This is what you are thinking..."
Knocked Out
"--regrettable..."
Nozomi Knocked Out
"We'll retreat The Miko is in danger"
Skill Leveled
"Exactly as you wish"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You are nothing and you are also everything"
[Lv.2] "Do not fear The path you believe is already right"
********
=Kurou=
-Default Stats-
Attack 45; Defense 41; Spirit 34
Battle Start
[vs Metal] "The enemy is Metal, huh This could be trouble"
[vs Earth] "If it's earth element enemies then leave this to me"
[vs Wood] "The enemy are the same element, this might be a tough battle"
"Now, let us fight fairly!"
"Let's attack"
"Let's go"
"Those who dare, come forward"
New Turn
"Let's take them down"
"What should we do... for our next move"
Cheered On
"I'll definately answer your trust"
"If you're worried about me I've still got a ways to go"
"I know"
Critical
[reaction] "You..."
"You seem to be in good form today"
Overdamaged
[reaction] "Hey, are you okay!?"
"Aiming for a woman... I won't forgive that!"
Technique
[Retsuenjin, Support] "Use my Ki Show me some good results"
[Shourinsen, Cast] "With this Wood ki I'll strike down the enemy!
Shourinsen!"
[Chifusaiha, Start] "If we combine our powers, we'll surely win!"
[Shoenragoku, Support] "My power and the fate of the battle.. I entrust to
you!"
[Yoinzetsumyou, Cast] "Feel the gathering of Wood ki! Youinzetsumyou!!"
Ability 強攻/"Empower"
"Namu Hachiman Daibosatsu Give strength to our blades!"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] ""
[Ridvan] "I apologize for my innapropriate action"
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "I can protect myself just fine"
Defending Nozomi
"If you fell here then everyone would be troubled after all"
"Don't worry about it, it's much better than you being hurt"
Nozomi's Status
[Bound] "You can't move? Hang in there!"
Battle Finished
"Alright, raise the call of victory!"
"We were able to win safely"
"It was a tough battle, but a victory is still a victory"
Boss Battle Start
"I will expend my all for this battle!"
Boss Battle Finished
""
Escaped
"You're telling us to show our backs to the enemy?"
Knocked Out
"I've met my defeat...!"
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Nozomi... Kh, retreat!"
Skill Leveled
"Is it really alright for me to use?"
"I can see the path"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "This place isn't safe Get behind me"
[Lv.2] "I can no longer go on without accepting you"
********
=Atsumori=
-Default Stats-
Attack 46; Defense 31; Spirit 43
Battle Start
[vs Earth] "With Earth element enemies... I'm sorry, I will just slow you
down"
New Turn
"Miko, your orders"
"What should we do?"
Cheered On
"...I'll exert all my power"
"You, don't have to concern yourself with me"
Critical
[reaction] "......tsu"
"That is the sword, that frees souls"
Over-Damaged
[reaction] "Miko...?"
""
Technique
[Shourinsen, Support] "I don't think I will be of much use however..."
[Honsuishou, Cast] "S-sorry... I'll be borrowing your power Honsuishou!"
[Shoenragoku, Start] "Ah... I, I'm first...?"
[Yoinzetsumyou, Support] "If it will help the Miko"
[Tenryuubakufu, Cast] "Cleanse away all the impurities Tenryuubakufu!!"
Ability ""
""
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] "It wasn't anything worth regarding"
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "Just, leave me be"
Defending Nozomi
"No, I... I'm used to pain after all"
"Protecting the Miko is the duty of a Hachiyou"
"It's alright as long as you are fine"
Nozomi's Status
[] ""
Battle Finished
"Your power can save For your allies, and also those who are not"
"Miko, more than anything, I'm glad you are safe"
"Miko your power, it's become stronger again"
"...If we've won, then that is good"
"It's over"
Boss Battle Start
"...Do we really have no choice but to fight..."
Boss Battle Finished
""
Escaped
"Understood"
Knocked Out
"Miko, I'm sorry..."
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Miko...! For you to... have fallen"
Skill Leveled
"If I can be of assitance to the Miko..."
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "I'm sorry... Because of me, you've been troubled"
********
=Masaomi=
-Default Stats-
Attack 46; Defense 45; Spirit 32
Battle Start
[vs Earth] "_OK_, Earth element's are an easy win"
"If you block our path -- I'll kill you"
"The small fry can just stay out of this"
New Turn
"Let's get this done quickly"
Cheered On
"You're right, I guess I'll put some energy into it"
"Haha, I got it Just wait a sec"
"Yeah, I understand"
Critical
[reaction] "Whoa..."
"A _Critical Hit_! That was brilliant"
Technique
[Retsuenjin, Support] "You can use my power as you like, just do it well"
[Shourinsen, Cast] "_OK_, just leave it to me, Shourinsen!"
[Chifusaiha, Start] "I guess I should occasionally help out like a Hachiyou
should"
[Shoenragoku, Support] "We finally get some fireworks Make 'em flashy"
[Yoinzetsumyou, Cast] "_Thanks_ for the _Support_ Youinzetsumyou!!"
Ability 強攻/"Empower"
[Self] "Taa"
[Other] "Now's your chance, attack with all you have!"
Ability 防衛/"Defense"
[Self] "Taa"
[Other] "Your defense is strengthened, so attack all you want"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] "Hang in there, your guard is full of holes"
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] ""
Defending Nozomi
"I'm the tougher one after all, this is natural"
"You're too dangerous, I can't leave you alone"
Nozomi's Status
[] ""
Battle Finished
"We won, that's more than enough"
"Good job, you worked hard"
"Well, this is how it goes"
Boss Battle Start
"You think you can stand safely before my sword?"
Boss Battle Finished
""
Escaped
""
Knocked Out
".........sorry"
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Hey! How could this happen"
Skill Leveled
"Oh, _Lucky_! Thanks"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You're not a failure You're going forward just fine"
********
=Adult Hakuryuu=
-Default Stats-
Attack 45; Defense 48; Spirit 49
Battle Start
[vs ] ""
"I am the Miko's dragon, I will protect her"
New Turn
"Now, Miko, let's go"
"I think now is the time to attack"
"Miko, what do we do next?"
Cheered On
"If that's what my Miko wishes"
"Yes, I'll protect my Miko"
"Yes, Miko, I love you"
Critical
[reaction] "Miko, you're amazing!!"
"Miko, your sword appears shining"
Overdamaged
[reaction] "Miko!"
"Please don't be reckless Stay behind me"
Technique
[Chiresshin, Support] "I just have to give power to the Hachiyou""
[Restuenjin, Cast] "The atmosphere is warming up, Retsuenjin!"
[Hajakenpou, Start] "Power of Taiitsu, obey my will"
[Chifusaiha, Support] "Sleeping Ki amongst the Ryuumyaku, Awaken!"
[Shoenragoku, Cast] "Be cradled in the Yang fire of the sun Shoenragoku!!"
[Ryuujinhou, Cast] "May my call reach to the Heavens!"
Ability ""
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] ""
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] ""
Defending Nozomi
"Yes, I'll protect my Miko"
Nozomi's Status
[Confused] "Miko, what is it? Your Ki is disordered"
Battle Finished
"You've quelled the Ki disturbance of this land too"
Boss Battle Start
"Very strong Ki, but, I'll definately protect you"
Boss Battle Finished
"No matter what enemy we face, I knew that the Miko would win"
Escaped
"That's for the best, Miko, your hand"
Knocked Out
"My power is fading... I'm sorry, Miko"
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Miko! Miko! Why can I not protect my Miko..."
Skill Leveled
"I want to grant the Miko's wish with this power"
"I love you, Miko"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You are my Miko, my precious one"
********
=Hinoe=
-Default Stats-
Attack 42; Defense 34; Spirit 44
Battle Start
[vs Fire] ""
"These guys... are a nuisance"
New Turn
"What next?"
"Now, give us your orders"
"I'm tired of waiting"
Cheered On
"Fufu, how cute, you're concerned about me?"
"You're right I guess I should take this a little serious"
Critical
[reaction] "Humm..."
"That was nice My heart unexpectedly skipped a beat"
Technique
[Chiresshin, Support] "I wouldn't do this if it weren't the princess's
request"
[Retsuenjin, Cast] "Now, burn hot, Retsuenjin!"
[Hajakenpo, Start] "Finish this quickly alright"
[Chifusaiha, Support] "Hmph, if you've got the will there's no helping it"
[Shoenragoku, Cast] "Become a hellfire to melt even steel, Shoenragoku!!"
Ability 誘導/"Incite"
[Self] "Tah"
[Other] "For the moment, you can become the shield"
Defending Others
[Hachiyou] "I can't take this Get a grip"
Being Defended
[Hachiyou] "Don't stand front of me like that"
Defending Nozomi
""
Nozomi's Status
[] ""
Battle Finished
"Well? Aren't you glad I came along?"
"Winning battles are definately the best"
"For the moment, congradulations I suppose"
Boss Battle Start
"No matter what the opponent, we're the ones who will win in the end,
right?"
Boss Battle Finished
"Nozomi, you're the greatest goddess of battle."
Escaped
"If we're decided, then let's run for it"
Knocked Out
"This is... a bit unexpected The rest, is up to you"
Nozomi Knocked Out
"Cheh... We've got no choice now"
Skill Leveled
"Hmm, not bad"
"Look forward to it"
Sasayaki
[Lv.1] "You're cute, Princess. If it's with you, a journey may not be so
bad."
****************
[6.] Stills, Movies and Items
//This section may contain spoilers//
[Kasuga Nozomi - Stills]
花断ち - Hanadachi
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
避けられなかった一撃 - Unavoided Attack
(Chapter 5 - Disaster at Fukuhara)
[Arikawa Masaomi - Stills]
夢逢瀬 変らない彼 - Dream Rendezvous He, Unchanged
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo; Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in
the Dead of Night)
夢逢瀬 再会 - Dream Rendezvous Renunion
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo; Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in
the Dead of Night)
夢逢瀬 別れの時 - Dream Rendezvous Time to Part
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo; Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in
the Dead of Night)
[Minamoto no Kurou Yoshitsune - Stills]
「今の技は花断ちという」 - "This Technique is Called Hanadachi"
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
[Hinoe - Stills]
歓迎するよ - Let Me Welcome You
(Chapter 4 - Kumano Pilgrimage)
[Musashibou Benkei - Stills]
五条大橋の決意 - Determination at Gojo Bridge
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
[Arikawa Yuzuru - Stills]
駆けつけた幼なじみ - Childhood Friend Rushing to Your Aid
(Chapter 1 - Ujigawa, Lost in the Fog)
料理上手 オムレツ - A Skilled Cook, Omlettes
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
料理上手 天ぷら - A Skilled Cook, Tempura
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
料理上手 ドリア - A Skilled Cook, Doria
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
[Kajiwara Kagetoki - Stills]
優秀な陰陽師？？- A Superior Onmyouji??
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
[Taira no Atsumori - Stills]
倒れていた公達 - The Fallen Young Noble
(Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in the Dead of Night)
[Ridvan - Stills]
鬼の秘剣 - The Oni's Secret Bladework
(Chapter 2 - The Flower Mists of Kyo)
お前の運命 - Your Destiny
(Chapter 3 - Mt. Mikusa, Battlefield in the Dead of Night)
[Hakuryuu - Stills]
あなたを守れる - I Can Protect You
(Chapter 4 - Kumano Pilgrimage)
********
[Movies]
龍の鈴の音 - The Sound of the Dragon's Bell
(Chapter 1 - Ujigawa, Lost in the Fog)
──神子...生きて！ - --Miko... Live!
(Chapter 7 - Kyo Wavering in the Fire)
********
[Items]
懐中時計 - Pocket Watch: A present from Arikawa Masaomi. When you open the
cover a music box plays.
舞扇 - Dancer's Fan: Received from Kajiwara Saku when she taught you how to
dance.
白龍の逆鱗 - Hakuryuu's Gekirin: Posesses the power to cross time and space. Was
originally on Hakuryuu's throat.
****************
[7.] Special Thanks, Etc
Special Thanks:
Koei, Ruby Party and Mizuno Tooko - for making this wonderful game
Neoromance.info - whose Haruka 3 guides I used to beat the game, and whose
information I used in creating the Skills section, and the Stills, Movies
and Items section
The Harukana Livejournal Community - for supporting the creation of this guide
Nameraka - for hosting this guide
Kirimi - for help regarding the endings
..and to all the people who read this guide!
1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111
